Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of Baw-a-ting, being the annals of Sault Sainte Marie"

See other formats


THE 
ANNALS  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE 


SAUI/T  STAR  PRESSES 
1904 

Copyright,  1904,  in  Canada  and  the  United  States 
by  E.  H.  CAPP. 


This   edition   is   limited   to   three    hundred 
copies,   numbered  and  signed. 


REPUTED  PORTRAIT  OF  MARQUETTE 
(From  oil  portrait  by  unknown  artist,  discovered  in  Montreal  1897) 


Story  of 


beirjg  the  Ar>t)als  of 
SAULT  SAI]HTe  JVIARIG 


BV 

-    .v> 
EDWARD  H.  CAPP 

RECTOR  ST.  CUKE'S  PRO-CATHEDkAI, 


HON'Y  CHAPLAIN  9?TH  REGIMENT 
CANADA 


SAULT    SAINTE    MARIE 

CANADA 

1904" 


ELECTRONIC  VERSION 
AVAILABLE 


NO. 


DEDICATED 


MY    MOTHER. 


PREFACE 


The  production  of  this  work  is  the  outcome 
of  a  belief  on  the  part  of  the  writer  that  one  of 
the  several  sources  of  impetus  to  patriotism  is  a 
knowledge  of  one's  native  land.  In  the  more 
settled  sections  of  our  country  men  and  women 
alike  have  vied  with  each  other  in  gathering  up 
and  presenting  to  the  people  of  Canada  in  general 
and  of  their  own  vicinity  in  particular  such  facts 
as  are  of  local  historical  value,  with  the  result 
that  societies  and  institutes  have  been  organized 
to  prosecute  a  diligent  search  for  facts  and  relics 
which  link  this  busy  present  with  the  interesting 
past 

The  author  of  this  volume  can  find  no  such 
work  dealing  fully  with  the  story  of  Sault  Sainte 
Marie,  and  it  is  with  the  sole  object  of  collecting 
and  preserving  tradition,  songs  and  stories  that 
might  otherwise  be  lost  that  he  has  undertaken 
to  weave  them  together  with  the  better  known 
facts  into  a  home-spun  production  of  which,  he 
hopes,  Algoma  may  not  be  ashamed. 

The  book  is  printed  in  the  county  town  of 
Sault  Sainte  Marie,  and  so  claims  the  proud  dis- 
tinction of  being  the  first  volume  from  Algoma's 
presses. 


VI  PREFACE. 


The  writer  wishes  to  acknowledge  with  gratir 
tude  the  help  he  received  from  time  to  time  from 
the  many  who  were  able  to  set  him  right  on 
various  points.  Among  the  number  Viscount 
Wolseley,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  British 
Army,  who  as  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  headed  the 
expedition  to  the  Northwest  in  1870;  Major 
Wilson,  who  has  entered  upon  his  sixty-first  year 
of  residence  in  the  Sault  ;  Father  Jones,  of  Mont 
real ;  Reuben  Thwaites,  Esq.,  of  Madison  ;  His 
Honour  Judge  Steere,  of  the  Michigan  Sault  ; 
the  late  Mr.  Diggings,  Mr.  Joseph  Cozens,  the 
late  Joachim  Biron,  Francis  T.  Hughes,  Esq., 
J.  P.  :  Mrs.  Pim,  J.  B.  Mastat,  Mr.  Frank  Falkner 
and  a  host  of  others  have  rendered  valuable  ser- 
vice to  him  in  his  undertaking. 

If  the  work  is  not  as  voluminous  as  some 
might  wish  it  to  be,  it  may  perhaps  serve  as  a 
skeleton  to  be  clothed  by  a  more  perfect  form  of 
words  by  some  writer  of  the  future. 

The  humble  work  is  now  hesitatingly  launched 
with  the  one  hope  that  it  may  be  received  with 
tolerance  by  all  who  have  learned  to  love  the 
Canadian  town  at  the  foot  of  the  Rapids. 

THE  RECTORY, 

SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE, 

JANUARY,.  1904. 


INTRODUCTION 


It  is  the  hour  of  the  setting  sun. 

Away  to  the  west  the  fiery  orb  sinks  slowly 
into  the  Father  of  Lakes,  splashing  as  it  goes  the 
tumbling  waters  of  St,  Mary's  leap  with  wondrous 
tints  of  shimmering  glory  as  colours  laid  on  by  a 
divine  painter. 

In  a  few  minutes,  if  you  care  to  wait,  you  will 
see  the  Western  Express  glide  swiftly  across  the 
great  bridge  which  here  unites  two  sturdy  nations. 

How  plainly  does  every  bar  and  girder  stand 
out  in  the  glow  of  the  sunset ! 

To  those  who  have  caught  the  spirit  of  the 
past  it  looks  like  the  raised  last  resting-place  of 
some  mythical  Ojibway  god  who,  in  the  days 
almost  forgotten,  held  sway  over  the  thoughts  and 
imagination  of  the  people. 

The  air  is  full  of  mysticism,  and  as  the  roar  of 
the  train  dies  away  and  night  sets  in  there  grows 
on  the  ear  the  importunate  boom  of  the  tossing 
Sault  as  a  voice  eager  to  tell  the  story  of  its 
flowing  and  of  the  men  who  have  come  and  gone. 

Man-ab-osho  no  longer  holds  the  Saulteaux 
in  the  bondage  of  fear. 

Some  day  you  will  take  the  steamer,  whose 
mighty  form  has  superceded  the  lithe  canoe,  and 


VIII  INTRODUCTION. 


you  will  journey  west  until  you  reach  the  farther 
shore  of  Lake  Superior.  There,  stretched  out  in 
giant  length  you  will  see  the  recumbent  figure  of 
the  god  fast  asleep.  He  has  lain  so  for  centuries, 
speechless,  indifferent  to  the  offerings  and  deaf  to 
the  prayers  of  his  trembling  devotees,  until  des- 
pairing of  his  ever  waking  again,  the  dusky  Red 
man  has  given  up  his  worship  and  sworn  fealty  to 
Him  whose  heralds  armed  with  a  simple  cross 
braved  untold  dangers  to  proclaim. 

Of  the  past  of  Sault  Sainte  Marie,  its  tradi- 
tions, its  loves  and  hates,  and  its  ever  changing 
sons  and  daughters,  we  know  somewhat  and  herein 
is  set  down  in  writing  what  love  both  ancient  and 
modern  has  been  collected. 

If  in  the  perusal  of  its  pages  some  one  may  be 
stirred  to  greater  interest  and  better  love  for  the 
town  of  his  birth  or  adoption,  the  work  of  gather- 
ing these  few  notes  will  not  have  been  in  vain. 


CONTENTS 


Dedication Ill 

Preface V  • 

Introduction    .  .  VII 


CHAPEE  I. 

The  Coming  of  the  Indians 


CHAPTER  II. 

Legends   and  Traditions ..,.,    .. 17 

' 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  Coming  of  the  French  29 

CHAPTER  IV. 
The  Building  of  the  Mission 43 

CHAPTER  V. 

Abandonment   of   the   Mission 57 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Courreurs  de  Bois  et  Boia  Brules   ..  65 


x  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Eepentigny  and  His  Fort  .....  1 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  Coining  of  the  English 


CHAPTER  IX. 
Alexander  Henry,   Trader  .........................................................     93 

CHAPTER  X. 
The  Great  Turtle  .....................................................................  105 

CHAPTER  XI. 
The  Rival  Companies  ...............................................................  115 


CHAPTER  XII. 
The  Coming  of  John  Johnston  .................................................  129 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
War  of  1812-15  .........................................................................  139 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
After  the  War,  Canadian  Sault  ................................................  151 


CONTENTS  XI 

CHAPTER  XV. 

After   the   War   (continued) 165 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
From  '43  to  '66 173 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
The   Fenian   Raid 191 

CHAPTER  XVIII, 
The  Schools   and  Churches 207 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
Years  of  Growth  amj  Organization 223 

CHAPTER  XX. 

The  Fathers  of  the   Present  Town   235 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

A   Last  Word....  ..  251 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


HALF-TONE 

Father  Marquette  Frontispiece 

In  Days  Long  Since  Forgotten to  face  Page     17 

The  Final  Stand  40 

Father  Isaac  Jogues  44 

Second   Post   of  North-west  Company    (1816)    152 

Hudson's  Bay  Company  Post  (1842)    173 

Original  Roll  Call    of   First  Volunteer   Company   184 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  (West  End)  18G3 188 

Sault  Ste.  Marie   (East  End)    1870 204 

St.  Luke's  pro-Cathedral  208 

Some  Sault  Ste.  Marie  Homes 216 

The  Old  Methodist  Chapel  (1870) 220 

First  Newspaper  in  the  Sault  (1875) 224 

The   Sault's   Foot   Soldiers  and  Half  Battery  228 

Three  Anglican  Bishops   233 

Citizens  Past  and  Present  236 

First  Post  Master's  License  in  the   Sault  240 

A  Blockade  in  St.  Mary's  Eiver 244 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  (West  End)  1899 248 

The  Lake  Superior   Company's   Works   252 

The  Steel  Plant  256 

OTHER  THAN  HALF-TONE 

Page. 

Ojibway  Brave  1 

Medawe  Shells 3,  4 

Indian  Lodge  ; , 4 

St.  Mary's  Rapids  5 


ILLUSTRATIONS  XIII 


Bows  and  Arrows  6 

Scalp  Lock  8 

Teepee  13 

Gitchi  Manido  Giving  the  Medicine   Eite   to   the   Indians. 16 

Indian  Bow  18 

Ojibway  Pottery  19 

Pottery  Marking  21 

Totem  Pole  23 

War  Club   26 

Medicine  Rattle   27 

Tobacco  Pouch  30 

Tomahawk   32 

Pottery   Decoration   33 

Scalping  Knife 34 

Hunting  Knife  36 

Quiver  of  Arrows  and  Tomahawk  39 

Indian  Pipe  43 

Ojibway  Axe  45 

War  Club  47 

War  Hatchet   49 

French   Officer  51 

War  Spear  with  Flint  Top 55 

Medicine  Man  Extracting  Disease   From  Patient    56 

Indian   Charm  57 

Indian  Pipe  58 

Flint  Arrow  Head   59 

War  Hatchet   : 59 

Ojibway  Gambling  Game  61 

Medicine  Charm  61 

Ojibway  Moccasin  and  Legging 63 

Islands  in  the  North  Channel 67 

War  Club  69 

Arrow  Head  70 

Arrow  70 


XIV  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Awl  for  Sewing  Buck-skin 

War  Hatchet  » 72 

*7A 

French  Gentleman  

78 

Repentigny's  Fort   79 

Flint  Lock  Pistols  82 

87 

Baggatiway  Sticks  and  Ball 89 

War  Club  90 

Quiver  and  Tomahawk  

Arrow  Heads  •   9<* 

Hunting  Spear •••  95 

War  Clubs  96 

Bludgeon  " 

French   Small   Swords   100 

Bow  and  Arrows  «. 102 

Tomahawk  and  Pipe  ~ 103 

Arrow   104 

Indian  Lodge  106 

War  Axe  107 

Axe  with  Human  Thigh  Bone  for  Handle   109 

Decorated  Legging  , 110 

Indian  Axe 112 

Arrow  113 

French  Post  117 

Presumptive   Plan   of   Original  Lock  118 

Foundation  and  Floor  of  Original  Lock  120 

Arrow  Tips  123 

Pipe 123 

Tobacco  Pouch  129 

Ojibway  Type  131 

Spear 132 

Arrow  Tip  ' 134 

Pipe  ........                                                            ..  134 


ILLUSTRATIONS  XV 


Indian  Pottery  138 

Flint  Locks  139 

British  Officer  142 

Site  of  North-west  Company's  Post   (Government  Plan)   144 

British  Foot   Soldier   145 

Rapids  148 

American   Indian   Agency   of  1822  152 

Chemaun  153 

Ojibway  Tools 154 

Tomahawk  (taken  from  a  Beaver  Dam)    155 

Shingwaukonce's  War  Dance    Club  155 

La  Salle's  Boat  (Le  Griffon) 156 

The  First  Steamer  to  Visit  the   Sault   157 

Indian  Quiver  and  Arrows  158 

Drying  Fish  for  the  Winter  159 

Ojibway  Ornamental  Pouch  160 

Ojibway  Pipe  162 

Tobacco  Pouch  163 

Canoe  and  Braves  164 

Type  of  Cannon  Used  at  the    Sault  165 

Jesuit's  Early  Map  of  Lake  Superior   171 

"Mariibosho"  172 

Remains  of  Old  Fort  at  St.    Joseph's  173 

Type  of  H.  B.  Post  (still  to  be  seen  in  Far  North) 175 

Brave   176 

Old-time   Cannon  Balls  184 

Indian  in  War  Dance  Dress 185 

North   Shore   Scene   187 

Ojibway   Head  Dress   (also  seen  in  the  west)    188 

One  of  the  Thirty  Thousand    Islands   191 

Ojibway   Moccasin  193 

Indian  Charm  193 

Cannon  of  Period  ; 194 

Mail   Courreurs  ..  ..197 


XVI  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Indian  Birch  Bark  Picture  l'> 

Brave   202 

First    Anglican    Church    20«.) 

St.   Luke's  pro-Cathedral  'Jin 

Shingwauk  Home  217 

Sacred   H.'nrt   Church  219 

"Peace  Pipe"  Newspaper  290 

Baptist  Church  JJ! 

Pipe  'JiV. 

Fish  Hooks  ±J(i 

Bull  Moose  229 

International    Bridge    230 

Canadian  Lock  1>:VJ 

Claw  Collar  233 

Indian  Charm  233 

Chopper  233 

Masonic  Star  234 

Old  Canadian  Lock  of  1798  236 

Sault   Ste.   Marie   (East)   1899 •_"- 

Muckwa....  ..  253 


CHAPTER    L 

THE    COMING    OF    THE    INDIANS. 

"  Should  you  ask  me  whence  these  stories, 
Whence  these  legends  and  traditions, 
With  the  odour  of  the  forest, 
With  the  dew  and  damp  of  meadows, 
With  the  curling  smoke  of  wigwams, 

With  tJie  rushing  of  great  rivers. 
************* 

/  should  answer,  I  s/tould  tell  you 
From  the  forests  and  the  Dairies, 
From  the  great  lakes  of  the  Northland, 
From  the  land  of  tJie  Ojibways." 

—HIAWATHA. 


In  this  history  of  Sault  Sainte-Marie  it  is 
the  intention  to  lay  the  foundations  by  relating 
the  traditions  of  its  first  Indian  inhabitants. 

That  at  least  one  other  race  overran 
this  country  before  the  advent  of  Ah-an- 
ish  in-ab-ug,*  there  can  be  no  doubt. 

From  time  to  time  there  have  been 
unearthed  the  copper  tools  of  a  nation  ante- 
dating the  Indian  occupation,  tools  whose 

*  Algonquin,  meaning  "  Indian." 


HISTORY  OF  SAUIvT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


exquisite  temper  has  long  puzzled  the  scientific 
world.  Nor  are  these  the  only  evidence  of  this 
mysterious  race's  being.  Throughout  many  parts 
of  the  United  States,  beginning  with  Southern 
Michigan,  are  pointed  out  to  wondering  tour- 
ists pre-Indian  fortifications  which  exhibit  a 
high  degree  of  intelligence  and  some  engineer- 
ing skill.  These  temperers  of  copper  and  builders 
of  mounds  were  a  people  of  whom  we  know 
little  but  may  conjecture  much.  Whether  on 
their  journey  of  conquest  from  the  West  to  the  At- 
lantic seaboard,  the  Red  Men  met  and  annihilated 
them,  or  whether  they  had  disappeared  before  the 
arrival  of  these  warriors,  may  never  be  absolutely 
known.  No  Indian  record  makes  mention  of 
them,  neither  song  nor  story  hints  at  their  exist- 
ence, unless  we  see  in  the  legends  of  supernatural 
visitants,  preserved  in  Aboriginal  folklore,  traces 
of  their  influence  in  America's  pre-historic  past. 

Certain,  however,  it  is  that  the  Indian,  rude 
in  habit,  simple  in  life,  and  having  little  inventive 
genius,  save  in  the  matter  of  torturing  his  victims, 
is  not  connected  with  the  works  which  are  dis- 
covered and  which  point  to  a  definite  stage  in  the 
progress  of  a  nation  toward  civilization. 

The  Sault  Sainte- Marie  Indians  are  of  the 
Algonquin  stock,  that  most  numerous  confederacy 
of  Red  Men,  whose  bands  and  tribes  the  earlier 
traditions  find  spread  along  the  shores  of  the  great 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  INDIANS. 


Atlantic,  over  Newfoundland  and  Labrador,  across 
the  Valley  of  the  Ohio,  and  west  and  north  to  the 
Rockies  and  Hudson's  Bay. 

From  whence  they  sprang,  they  do  not  know. 

For  them  the  almost  certain  theory  that  their 
original  home  was  Asia,  has  no  reality  but  in  the 
poetic  language  of  their  Me-da-we-win,  or  Medi- 
cine Rite,  at  the  word  of  Kitchi-Manido  they 
"  became." 

Like  all  other  nations  their  story  finds  its  begin- 
ning in  the  stream  of  legend  and  tradition,  whose 
weird  narration  by  the  old  men  at  the  camp  fire 
held  spell  bound  in  the  early  days  the  listening 
braves  and  maidens. 

For  three  hundred  years  has  the  white  man 
known  of  their  existence  around  about  St.  Mary's 
Rapid,  but  many  generations  further  into  the  ob- 
scure past  are  we  carried  by  their  statement. 

The  legends  tell  how  once  the  Red  Man  lived 
by  a  great  ocean  to  the  East,  in  evidence  of  which 
a  sea-shell  is  carried  by  their  priests  as  a  relic  and 
a  proof. 

There,  in  their  prosperity,  so  the  story  goes, 
wickedness  overcame  them  and  Kitchi-Manido,^ 
opening  the  doors  of  Heaven,  drowned  the  earth 
and  washed  away  their  dwellings. 

But  the  Indians  had  a  friend,  one  who  altho' 
the  servant  of  the  Manido,  was  still  powerful  in 

*  God. 


HISTORY  OF  SAUIvT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


his  councils.  He  was  Man-ab-o-sho,  the  uncle 
of  the  Algonquins,  who  interceding  on  their  behalf, 
filled  the  Great  Spirit  with  compassion,  and  -thus 
were  the  people  saved. 

For  many  seasons  they  continued  to  sojourn 
by  the  Eastern  Sea  till  their  good  fortune  once  more 
proving  a  rock  of  stumbling  Kitchi-Manido  sent 
amongst  them  a  plague  which  laid  low  many  braves. 

Again  did  Man-ab-o-sho  plead  on  their  behalf 
and  once  more  was  the  pestilence  stayed,  and  that 
its  horrors  might  not  overwhelm  them  in  the 
future,  there  was  given  to  the  nation  a  mystic  rite, 
a  panacea  for  all  ills.  This  rite  was  known  as  the 
Me-da-we  Rite,  and  around  it  were  woven  their 
history  and  religion. 

And  now  began  a  migration. 

Westward  poured  the  multitudes,  fighting  step 
by  step  the  Naud-o-ways,~*  as  they  termed  the 
Iroquois,  who  were  ever  their  inveterate  foes. 

At  many  places  did  they  stop  for  a  time  to 
light  their  camp-fires  and  watch  the  fading  of  suc- 
cessive seasons,  yet  each  step  taken  led  them 
farther  from  their  ancestral  home  and  claimed 
them  more  thoroughly  as  children  of  the  wilderness. 

How  many  years  or  generations  were  spent  in 
this  pilgrimage,  they  do  not  know,  but  finally  they 
were  brought  to  a  halt  at  the  ninth  place  of 
sojourn,  Sault  Sainte- Marie,  wrhere  the  resistance 

*  Algonquin  term  meaning  "  Adders." 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  INDIANS- 


of  the  fierce  Dakotas  from  the  Western  stretches 
was  first  encountered  and  the  attacks  of  the  Iro- 
quois  redoubled. 

They  could  press  no  further  westward  for  the 
time  and  back  they  refused  to  go,  and  no  doubt 
realizing  the  splendid  situation  of  their  camp  for 
purposes  of  attack  and  defence  as  well  as  the 
magnificent  supply  of  food  in  the  abundant  fish 
of  the  rapids,  they  pitched  their  wigwams  and 
settled  down,  and  Sault  Sainte- Marie  became 
their  home. 

But  Sault  Sainte-Marie  was  not  always  the 
name  of  this  locality: 

Gazing    upon     the    tumbling    waters,     which 
are    here    forced    through     the     narrow    straits 
over  a  shallow  bed  of  stone,  their  dashing  spray 
shimmering  in  the  sunlight,  with  here  and  there 
the  ragged  surface  of  a  threatening  rock  exposed 
to    view    above    the  turmoil,    the   braves, 
gathered  on  the  shore,  murmured  to  each 
other,  <(  Baw-a-teeg,v  and  from  this,  so  far 
as  is  known,  was  derived  the  first  name  * 
of  the  site  of  the  future  town. 

The  generation  who  lived  and  died  at 
Baw-a-ting  spent  their  time  in  hunting, 
feasting  and  fighting. 


*  Baw-a-teeg  or  Paw-a-teeg  was  the  word  used  in 
speaking  of  the  phenomenon,  but  Baw-a-ting  or  Paw-a- 
ting  when  speaking  of  the  place. — SCHOOI,CRAFT. 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE 


When  the  leaf  had  fallen  and  the  sky  grew 
grey  and  heavy,  and  the  months  of  winter  wrap- 
ped the  land  in  white  enshrouding  stillness, 
would  the  different  families  travel  away  to  their 
independent  hunting  grounds,  where  otter  and 
red  deer,  moose  and  cariboo  were  hunted  down 
and  compelled  to  learn  the  message  of  death 
conveyed  by  the  unerring,  flint-tipped  arrow. 

Even  Muk-wah,  the  bear,  at  times  deified  by 
the  pursuer,  was  stirred  out  of  his  slumber  to 
become  the  prey  of  the  hunter. 

When  food  was  in  abundance  there  was  no- 
stint.  These  children  of  nature  know  no  foresight. 
To  eat,  drink  and  be  merry  while  the  store  lasted 
was  the  highest  good  of  existance. 

But  when  the  game  disappeared  and  days  of 
searching  failed  to  discover  its  haunt,  then  silently 
and  despairingly  would  Ah-an-ish-in-ab-ug  return 
to  his  lodge  from  the  hunting,  and  sitting  down 
by  his  slowly  dying  fire  would  give  himself  to 
despair.  The  day  would  pass  and  the  fire  die 
out  and  the  coming  of  the  next  day's  sun  found 
him  a  frozen  corpse. 

In  the  Spring,  those  who  survived  the  rigour 
of  Peboon,t  returned  to  Bow  a-ting  by  hundreds 
and  having  seen  their  krall-shaped  wigwams  pitch- 
ed by  their  squaws,  joined  in  the  orgies  and  dances 
decked  out  in  their  most  gaudy  garb.  Feasts 

t  Winter. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  INDIANS. 


and  pow-wows  lasted  many  days.  If  one  took 
sick,  the  Midi,  or  Priest,  came  with  his  hollow 
tube  and  rattle  and  drew  the  malady  from  the 
patient's  chest  in  the  shape  of  bits  of  bone  which 
were  supposed  to  travel  through  the  tube  and 
were  then  taken  from  the  lips  of  the  Doctor. 

So  great  was  the  confidence  of  all  in  these 
Medicine  men  that  few  failed  to  recover — unless 
the  sickness  were  serious, 

Jessakids,  or  Jugglers,  entertained  the  delight- 
ed  groups,  dancing  uninjured  in  the  blazing  camp 
fire  and  by  wonderful  feats  of  magic,  such  as 
causing  wooden  buttons  to  move  towards  them 
as  they  lay  on  the  ground  and  making  dolls  to 
perform  weird  motions,  after  they  had  been  prop- 
erly adjusted  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  wizards. 
To  add  to  the  effect  of  their  marvellous  acts  they 
always  performed  in  the  deepening  twilight. 

In  this  holiday  season  was  the  Sacred  Lodge 
erected,  and  on  payment  of  many  deer  by  aspiring 
braves,  the  Manido  was  consulted  by  the  Priests 
as  to  the  aspirants'  fitness  for  membership. 

If  the  offerings  promised  to  be  large,  Manido 
was  never  known  to  withold  a  favourable  verdict. 
If,  however,  the  gifts  were  few  or  unimportant 
the  spirit  demurred  until  the  price  was  forth- 
coming, when  the  candidate  for  initiation  was 
pronounced  a  most  promising  and  acceptable 
person. 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


But  life  at  Bawating  was  not  all  spent  thus. 
Apart  from  family  and  tribal  feuds— never  of  a 
lasting  nature — were  the  wars  against  the  Naud- 
o-ways  and  Dacotas,  and  the  feasting  being 
concluded,  war  paint  would  be  donned,  arrows 
examined  and  slings  and  stone-headed  bludgeons 
tested.  Scalps  and  eagle  feathers  would  be  pro- 
duced on  all  sides  to  adorn  the  persons  of  those 
who  had  taken  life  in  battle.  The  war  song  would 
be  sung  and  the  dance  wax  fast  and  terrible,  the 
Midi  priest  would  invoke  the  aid  of  the  Great 
Spirit,  then  the  warriors  falling  into  a  snake-like 
line  whose  thin  length  stretched  its  sinuous  course 
along  the  river  shore,  would  glide  silently  away 
and  melt  into  the  forest  in  the  direction  of  the 
enemy. 

Into  the  gloom,  after  the  host,  went  the  squaws 
who,  gathering  up  the  rich  trappings  which  had 
been  discarded  by  their  lords  in  the  umbrageous 
shade  returned  to  camp  to  await  their  coming, 
while  the  braves,  half  naked,  pursued  their  way. 
Of  the  horrors  of  those  wars  much  has  been 
written.  The  midnight  surprise,  the  devilish 
war-yelps,  the  crushing  of  skulls,  the  tearing  of 
scalps  from  struggling  victims  were  the  common 
features.  To  relate  the  incidents  of  one  such 
fight  is  to  picture  the  dreadful  details  of  all  for 
the  terror,  the  fury,  the  despair  and  fiendish  tor- 
ture were  ever  the  same. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  INDIANS.  9 


In  spite  of  the  statement  of  Schoqlcraft  to  the 
contrary,  such  an  authority  as  Warren — himself  a 
learned  Ojibway — traces  the  derivation  of  the 
tribal  name  to  the  mode  of  treating  captives  taken1 
in  battle. 

Unlike  the  Iroquois,  this  branch  of  the  Algon- 
quins  were  quiet  and  deliberate  in  their  method, 
of  torture. 

Great  fires  were  built  on  their  return  to  camp, 
and  when  the  red  hot  coals  were  sufficiently  deep 
the  prisoners  were  bound  on  spits  and  roasted 
before  the  slow  fire  till  the  hours  of  exquisite 
agony  would  be  ended  by  the  coming  of  merciful 
death  and  the  lifeless  forms  were  puckered  up  by 
the  untold  suffering  they  had  endured. 

From  this  terrible  treatment  of  victims  did  the 
tribe  receive  its  name,  which  is  simply  a  com- 
pounding of  the  two  words  "  Ojib"  and  "  ub-way," 
to  roast  till  puckered  up/r 

To  spare  a  prisoner  or  to  allow  him  to  escape,, 
unless  he  were  adopted  as  a  member  of  the  tribe, 
was  thought  by  the  Indians  to  be  displeasing  to 
the  War  God. 

*  Schoolcraft,  in  his  "  Indian  Tribes,"  derives  the  name  from 
a  supposed  peculiarity  of  pronounciation  on  the  part  of  members 
of  the  tribe. 

Father  Belcourt  who  ministered  among  them  for  many  years 
inclined  to  the  same  belief.  Warren,  however,  is  supposed  to  have 
been  more  familiar  with  the  Ojibway  language  than  any  other 
authority.  From  a  similar  custom  did  the  tribe  of  the  Sioux  take 
their  name  of  ' '  Ab-boin-ug. " 


10  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


In  early  days,  so  the  tradition  runs,  a  party  of 
Iroquois  was  surprised  by  the  Ojibways  and  four 
of  the  number  having  been  dispatched  in  the  fight 
which  ensued,  the  remaining  two  were  led  back 
to  the  camp  and  condemned  to  be  burnt. 

But  an  aged  warrior,  being  filled  with  pity, 
pleaded  successfully  for  the  life  of  one  of  the 
prisoners.  A  council  was  held  and  declared  in 
the  captive's  favour.  He  was  released  and  fled 
back  to  his  own  people  But  that  night  did  the 
Manido  appear  to  another  of  the  warriors  and 
upbraided  the  tribe  with  its  tenderness,  and  as  a 
proof  of  his  wrath  the  place  of  execution  was 
riven  by  lightning,  and  the  brave  who  had  inter- 
ceded was  slain  by  the  storm.  The  escaped  pri- 
soner the  next  summer  found  a  grave  in  the 
Algonquin  country. 

From  early  times  was  the  tribe  about  St. 
Mary  known  as  the  "Ojibway"  tribe,  for  owing 
to  the  repeated  onslaught  of  their  enemies  on 
either  side,  the  nation  had  now  broken  up  into 
divisions,  one  going  to  the  south,  following  the  line 
of  least  resistance,  while  the  other,  leaving  the 
vicinity,  returned  eastward,  threading  the  forests 
and  rivers  lying  to  the  north  of  what  is  now  Old 
Ontario  and  settling  along  the  shore  of  the  Ottawa. 

To  the  division  which  travelled  south  (because 
they  were  unlikely  to  be  molested),  was  entrusted 
the  keeping  of  the  sacred  fire,  for  when  the  fires 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  INDIANS.  1 1 


in  the  lodges  of  a  tribe  died  out,  a  journey  must 
needs  be  taken  to  the  nearest  encampment  to 
restore  by  borrowing  that  which  had  failed. 

And  the  division  entrusted  with  this  office  was 
called  Pot-ta-wat-tam-ie,  or  "  those  who  kept  the 
fire.7'  Generations  passed  before  the  other  wand- 
erers received  a  distinctive  tribal  title.  When 
the  coming  of  the  trader  opened  up  new  possi- 
bilities and  this  division  became  a  community  of 
middlemen  between  the  whites  on  the  one  hand 
and  their  red  brethern  on  the  other,  the  name 
given  them  was  "  Ot-taw-ay/  *  which  meant  irr 
the  tongue  of  the  Indian  "a  trader." 

The  Ojibways,  after  the  departure  of  the  other 
two  divisions,  remained  at  Baw-a-ting  for  a  time, 
but  gradually  the  determined  onslaughts  of  the 
Iroquois  forced  them  back. 

They  finally  took  refuge  at  La  Pointe  in  Lake 
Superior  where  they  remained  about  120  years. 
There  they  rekindled  the  sacred  fire  and  establish- 
ed again  the  Me-daw-we-win  rites. 

But  the  devotion  of  the  tribe  to  superstition 
allowed  the  priests  aud  jessakids  to  obtain  so 
great  a  power  over  the  members  that  ere  long  a 
reign  of  terror  was  established.  Mysterious  deaths 
occurred  and  the  bodies  of  the  victims,  spirited 
away  after  burial  in  the  dark  hours  of  the  night, 
were  feasted  upon  by  their  murderers. 

*  Ottaway  or  Outouac. 


12  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


Mothers  who  offended  the  jessakids  bewailed 
the  sudden  death  of  their  little  children.  Hus- 
bands saw  their  new-made  wives  languish  before 
their  eyes.  No  brave  dared  refuse  the  most 
startling  demands  of  these  wizards  for  fear  that 
the  pallid  visitor  would  stop  and  knock  for  admis- 
sion at  his  wigwam. 

Manidos  roamed  about  the  borders  of  the 
settlement  when  darkness  fell  and  in  the  form  of 
bear  or  other  monster  terrified  the  people  beyond 
endurance  till  one  man  blessed  with  more  courage 
than  the  rest,  having  suffered  too  mnch  at  the 
hands  of  the  tormentors,  knelt  in  ambush  near  the 
burial  place  of  his  wife  just  dead  and  with  deter- 
mined aim  pierced  an  uncanny  creature  which 
had  wandered  too  near. 

The  coming  of  day  break  revealed  a  priest 
missing  and  a  search  and  the  discovery  of  the 
creature  shot  revealed  the  missing  priest  cold  and 
lifeless  wrapped  in  a  Muck-wa  **  robe. 

But  even  this  did  not  break  the  power  of  the 
priests. 

Nightly  were  the  souls  of  the  murdered  ones, 
the  Che-bi-ug,  heard  as  they  roamed  the  village 
with  sobbing  and  cries  of  horror  until  unable  to 
stand  it  longer  the  tribe  fled  t  precipitously  back 

*  Indian  name  for  bear ;  one  of  the  principle  animals  repre- 
sented in  the  Me-da-we  Rite. 

f  The  date  of  the  flight  is  about  1641. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  INDIANS. 


to  the  old  station,  Baw-a-ting,  whose  waters  they 
hoped  the  spirits  might  not  be  able  to  cross. 

La  Pointe  has  ever  since  been  regarded  as  a 
place  of  terror, 

The  island,  for  such  it  is,  soon  surrendered 
itself  to  the  wilderness,  and  almost  all  traces  of 
former  occupation  by  the  Ojib ways,  was  obliterated. 

Not  all  these  priests  or  medicine  men,  how- 
ever, were  evil  men,  for  the  story  has  come  down 
to  us  of  one  whose  name  was  venerated  by  the 
people  of  his  tribe,  % 

Ma-se-wa-pe-ga  was  the  prophet's  name  and 
to  him  was  vouchsafed  a  vision.  Ere  the  tribe 
had  left  La  Pointe  the  old  man  dreamed  a  dream. 

In  his  dream  he  saw  most  wondrous  beings 
like  men,  yet  not  like  men,  for  they  were  not  red 
but  white  and  clad  in  strange  garments  and  wear- 
ing coverings  on  their  heads.  As  he  watched 
them,  fearful  of  the  import  of  their  coming,  they 
left  their  canoes  and  came  towards  him 
with  smiling  faces  and  outstretched 
hands,  significant  of  their  peaceful  in- 
tentions Before  they  could  speak  the 
astonished  priest  awoke,  and  summon- 
ing the  chief  men  to  a  feast,  he  related 
his  story  and  informing  them  that  the 
spirits  he  had  seen  came  from  the 
direction  of  the  rising  sun,  announced 
his  determination  to  discover  them. 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE- 


In  vain  did  they  try  to  disuade  him  from  the 
perilous  journey  \vhich  must  need  be  made  through 
the  Naud-o-way  land.  Firm  in  his  belief,  he  began 
his  preparations  which  consumed  a  whole  yean 
He  built  a  strong  canoe  of  birch  bark  and  cedar 
wood,  he  hunted  and  cured  plenty  of  meat  for 
provision,  and  in  the  spring  when  the  ice  had  left 
the  streams,  he  bade  his  people  farewell  and  started 
on  his  travels. 

Eastward,,  over  lake  and  river,  he  and  his 
spouse  took  this  lonely  way. 

Undiscovered,  he  stole  through  the  country 
of  the  Iroquois,  and  at  length  (where  the  river 
became  wide  like  a  lake)  he  observed  for  the  first 
time  a  hut  made  of  logs.  He  noticed  that  the 
stumps  of  large  trees  about  the  cabin  had  been 
cut  with  an  instrument  sharper  than  the  rude 
stone  axe  of  his  fathers,  but  no  spirit  was  to  be 
seen.  Continuing  his  journey  he  reached  a  second 
clearing  from  the  habitations  of  which  curled  the 
smoke  of  the  hospitable  settlers'  fires. 

All  that  had  happened  in  his  dream  now  came 
true.  He  was  welcomed  most  heartily  and  invited 
to  enter  the  houses  and  enjoy  good  cheer. 

Before  returning  Ma-se-wa-pe-ga  was  glad- 
dened with  presents  of  a  hatchet  of  steel,  a  knife, 
some  beads  and  a  small  strip  of  scarlet  cloth, 
which,  carefully  depositing  in  his  medicine  bag,  he 
brought  safely  home  to  his  people.  Again,  the 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  INDIANS.  I  5 


priest  assembled  the  chiefs  to  council,  and  dis- 
playing to  their  wondering  eyes  the  sacred  articles 
he  had  procured,  announced  the  fulfillment  of  his 
vision. 

The  following  spring  a  large  number  of  his 
people  followed  him  to  the  abode  of  the  supposed 
white  spirits,  and  hence  sprang,  at  a  date  unknown, 
the  Ojibway  acquaintance  with  the  white  man. 

With  these  early  Indians  there  was  no  written 
language  in  the  ordinary  acceptation  of  the  term. 
The  members  of  the  Me-da-we-win  lodge  alone 
perserved  picture-records  of  the  history  and  tra- 
dition of  the  tribe.  These  records  were  done  on 
birch  bark,  sometimes  many  feet  in  length,  and 
during  the  migrations  of  the  people  they  were 
buried  in  secret  places  known  only  to  the  initiated. 

Once  in  every  seven  years  at  least  were  they 
exhumed  and  examined,  and  those  which  showed 
any  signs  of  decay  were  copied  exactly  and  the 
duplicates  were  buried  in  their  stead.  The  priests 
then  divided  amongst  their  members  the  original 
bark  records,  and  the  pieces  thus  distributed  were 
kept  and  regarded  not  only  as  sacred  but  as 
having  certain  curative  powers  when  used  in  the 
hands  of  their  possessors. 

To  become  a  priest  of  the  Midi  rite  required 
much  preparation,  and  the  origin  of  that  rite  with 
the  manner  of  conferring  the  four  degrees  was 
outlined  in  hieroglyphics  as  were  their  legends  for 


i6 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


the  guidance  of  the  masters  who  performed  the 
ceremony. 

When  the  tribe  broke  up  in  haste  at  La  Pointe 
and  fled  back  again  to  Baw-a-ting  some  of  these 
records  were  destroyed,  but  among  the  copies 
then  made  by  the  departing  priests  was  one  which 
has  come  down  to  us  through  successive  genera- 
tions, the  last  repositor  being  the  son  of  Me-toshi- 
kosh,  one  of  the  Mississippi  band.  A  copy  of  it 
is  here  submitted  and  represents  Kitchi-Manido' 
summoning  the  subordinate  spirits  to  conference 
and  their  subsequent  bestowal  upon  the  Red 
Men  of  the  four  degrees  of  the  secret  rite. 


\ 


IN    DAYS    LONG    SINCE    FORGOTTEN. 


CHAPTER  II 

LEGENDS    AND    TRADITIONS. 

"  Beyond  the  bounds  our  staring  rounds, 
Across  the  pressing  dark, 

The  children  wise  of  outer  skies 
Look  hitherward  and  mark 

A  light  that  shifts,  a  glare  that  drifts 
Rekindling  thus  and  thus, 

Not  all  forlorn  for  thou  hast  borne 
Strange  tales  to  them  oj  us." 


To  the  Indian  mind  everything  of  value  or 
possession  was  filled  with  or  controlled  by  a  guar- 
dian spirit. 

When  the  thunder  rolled  ominously  along  the 
heavens  it  was  because  the  Manido  wished  to 
warn  his  cowering  children  of  the  awfulness  of 
his  wrath  and  had  released  the  birds  who  lived 
on  human  flesh. 

When  the  north  wind  intruded  its  unwelcome 
presence  into  their  poor  crazily  built  wigwams  it 
was  because  Ka-bib-on-oka  in  the  meaness  of  his 
spirit  wished  to  rob  them  of  their  comfort  and 
possibly  of  their  life,  and  although  the  terms  from 
which  spring  their  word  "  Kitchi  Manido"  mean 


1 8  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


much  the  same  as  "  Father,"  Comforting  One," 
"  Sustainer,"  yet  there  was  little  in  their  practical 
belief  to  comfort  or  to  help. 

But  all  spirits  or  manidos  were  not  evil  by 
any  means  nor  did  the  Indian  want  in  appreciative 
languag  eto  describe  such  as  brought  them  any 
relief. 

On  one  occasion,  in  the  forest,  on  the  borders 
of  a  lake  did  two  beings  meet.  One  of  them 
coming  from  the  northerly  direction,  was  old  and 
withered,  and  down  his  bowed  back  streamed  the 
straggly  grey  hair  of  unnumbered  winters  ;  his 
loins  were  girt  about  as  though  for  a  long  journey 
and  in  his  hand  he  carried  a  rough  stick  whose 
threatening  proportions  omened  ill  for  whoever 
opposed  his  wishes. 

Seating  himself  on  the  bank  of  the  lake  he 
watched  its  waters  congeal  until  no  longer  did  the 
zephyrs  stir  its  bosom  into  ripples.  At  the  breath 
of  his  coming,  while  he  was  yet  a  long  way  off, 
had  the  trees  shed  their  crimsoned  foliage  and 
hung  their  saddened  heads.  Where'ere  he  step- 
ped the  grass  was  blackened  under  his  feet  and 
birds  fled  before  him  to  a  warmer  clime.  The 
other  being  who  had  came  and  who  now  stood 
before  him  was  young  and  comely.  Upon  his 
splendid  shoulders  did  the  sunshine  fall  with  genial 
warmth,  while  through  his  thick  hair  were  seen 
entwined  the  snow-drops  and  the  trilliums. 


LEGENDS  AND  TRADITIONS 


"  Who  are  you  and  whence  come  you  ?"  de- 
manded the  Brave  of  the  older  one. 

"  From  the  North,"  came  the  retort,  which 
made  the  young  man  shudder,  "  over  the  lakes 
and  rivers,  which  freeze  before  me  to  pass  over, 
through  pathless  forests  which  shed  their  leaves 
that  I  may  see  my  way,  for  many  moons  have  I 
journeyed  and  I  would  fain  journey  further,  but  I 
am  weary."  "  Then,  you  are  Winter?"  cried  the 
other,  "and  from  the  South  have  I  come  to  meet 
and  drive  you  back  for  all  the  world  is  dead 
behind  you,  and  no  further  shall  you  go." 

Across  the  lake  he  started,  but  before  him 
the  older  one  fled  and  as  his  grey  locks  and  gaunt 
body  disappeared  in  the  distance  did  the  ice  once 
more  begin  to  break,  the  air  filled  with  the  per- 
fume of  the  buds  and  the  trilling  of  the  song  birds 
once  more  filled  the  awaking  forests.  At  his  feet 
sprang  up  the  blossoms  of  white  and  pink,  of 
yellow  and  blue,  for  he  who  now  stood  in  the 
-  midst  of  nature  was  the  Manido,  Spring,  the 
conqueror  of  the  Winter,  of  Famine  and  of  Cold, 

The  birth  of  the  water  lily  is,  like  the  story  of 
the  coming  of  Spring,  wrapped  in  poetic  imagery. 

'Tis  said   that,  in   the  early  days  ere  men's 
fingers  learned  to  war,  when  perpetual  summer 
smiled  upon  the  flower  bedecked  land  and  ere 
the  famine  and  fever  had  stalked  with  gaunt 
visage   among   the    Indians,    a   star   appeared 


2O  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


whose  wondrous  lustre  attracted  the  attention  of 
the  Braves.  Night  after  night  did  it  dazzle  with 
its  splendour,  but  Kitchi  Maraido  vouchsafed  no 
reason  for  its  being.  Men  ascended  to  the  tops 
of  lofty  mountains  in  the  hope  of  reaching  it  and 
solving  the  mystery  but  all  to  no  purpose,  until 
one  evening,  when  the  fires  had  died  low  and  the 
tribe  had  gone  to  sleep,  a  maiden  appeared  at  the 
door  of  a  young  warrior's  wigwam,  and  rousing 
himr  proclaimed  herself  the  star  incarnate. 

She  told  him  how  she  had  watched  the  tribe's 
doings  and  loved  them  for  their  innocence  and 
now  begged  for  an  abode  among  its  members 
wherein  she  might  live. 

In  the  morning  the  message  was  made  public 
and  the  warrior  wras  bidden  by  the  council  to  wel- 
come her  to  their  midst  and  to  let  her  choose  for 
herself  the  place  most  congenial. 

At  first,  in  answer  to  the  welcome,  the  spirit 
choose  a  high  pine  tree,  but  there  she  found  her- 
self so  buried  in  the  branches  as  to  be  unable  to 
see  those  among  whom  she  had  come  to  live. 
Next  she  chose  the  prairie  but  fled  from  thence  in 
fear  of  the  hoofs  of  the  buffalo.  Next  a  mountain 
top  was  visited,  but  the  people  could  not  clamber 
up  its  rugged  sides  and  she  was  in  danger  of  being 
forgotten.  Gazing  down  from  her  solitary  height 
she  saw  the  river  dotted  with  the  canoes  of  the 
Red  Men  and  hearing  the  songs  and  shoutings  of 


LEGENDS  AND  TRADITIONS  21 


the  happy  people  exclaimed,  "There  on  the  water's 
bosom  shall  be  my  resting-place,  for  there  all  may 
see  me  and  I  in  turn  shall  enjoy  the  company  of 
my  adopted  people  where  the  children  shall  be 
my  playmates  and  I  shall  kiss  their  brows  as  they 
slumber  by  the  cool  waters  edge." 

Following  its  decision  the  spirit  alighted  upon 
the  waters,  and  the.  next  day  the  Braves,  awaking, 
discovered  thousands  of  white  flowers  covering 
the  bosom  of  the  river  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach;  The  star  had  assumed  a  tangible  form 
and  from  the  grateful  Indians  received  a  new 
name,  Wah-be-gwon-nee,  which  means  the  Water 
Lily. 

When  men  pluck  the  Water  Lily,  tradition 
says  it  should  first  be  raised  toward  the  skies  that 
it  may  say  "  Good-bye"  to  its  sisters,  the  Morning 
and  the  Evening  Stars,  before  it  be  used  for 
human  adornment. 

A  third  legend  which  has  to  do  with  the  origin 
of  the  Iroquois  is  still  related,  it  is  said,  by  the 
Indians  about  the  State  of  Main. 

A  woman,  a  stranger,  who  wandered  into  a 
camp  of  the  Algonquins  was,  on  account  of  her 
beauty  and  her  power  of  arousing  compassion, 
adopted  into  the  tribe  and  at  once  became  the 
wife  of  one  who  was  a  leader  among  the  "Bucks." 

Hardly  were  they  married,  when  the  warrior 
sickened  and  died,  as  indeed  did  more  than  one 


22  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


other  who  had  the  hardihood  to  admit  her  to 
their  tepees. 

Finally  suspicion  was  aroused  and  the  woman 
summoned  before  the  council,  confessed  that  she 
was  a  snake  disguised  as  a  human  being  to  wreak 
her  hatred  upon  mankind.  She  was  turned  out 
of  the  camp  and  driven  off  many  days'  journey, 
and  finally  settling,  she  reared  a  family  whose 
descendants  have  ever  been  known  by  the  term 
Naud-o-way — Adder. 

But  a  tradition  of  much  more  interest  locally 
is  that  told  of  the  origin  of  the  Attik-umaig,  the 
White  Fish  of  St.  Mary's  Rapids. 

An  Indian  woman  had  proved  unfaithful  to 
her  spouse,  and  the  council  being  called  and  hav- 
ing heard  the  case  condemned  the  culprit  to  death. 

She  was  led  into  the  woods,  and  there  mur- 
dered, but  her  spirit  ceased  not  to  haunt  her  old- 
time  wigwam. 

Never  day  passed  but  the  mother's  voice  ter- 
rified her  shrinking  children,  and  when  the  sha- 
dows of  night  fell,  the  little  ones — for  they  were 
the  objects  of  her  special  attack—  listened  in  palsied 
fear  to  her  shrieks.  At  last,  so  bad  did  their  state 
become,  that  the  medicine  men  advised  them  to 
leave  the  village  at  Bow-a-ting  and  journey  into 
the  interior  that  the  spirit  might  lose  itself  in  the 
tangled  glades  of  the  forest.  They  set  out  upon 
their  journey — they  were  only  two  little  children — 


LEGENDS  AND  TRADITIONS  23 


and  for  many  moons  they  fled  onward  toward  the 
south,  the  boy  killing  food  on  which  both  sub- 
sisted. Whenever,  however,  they  journeyed  there 
also  the  spirit  followed  till,  worn  out  with  travel 
and  terror  they  retraced  their  steps  and  finally 
arrived  again  on  the  bank  of  the  River.  They 
had  been  told  in  the  South  that  to  cross  this  river 
would  ensure  them  peace  forever  afterward,  but 
when  they  reached  the  shore  a  mighty  storm  was 
raging,  the  waves  were  swept  mountain  high  and 
no  canoe  could  have  lived  to  have  borne  them 
over.  Behind  them,  hurrying  lest  it  should  be 
too  late,  raged  the  furious  spirit,  wrathful  at  the 
idea  of  their  attempted  escape,  and  the  children, 
crouched  upon  the  beach  in  agony,  waiting  for 
the  end. 

But  presently  the  Indians  gathered  on  the  other 
shore,  saw  a  crane  *  swoop  down,  which  took 
first  the  girl  upon  its  back,  and  mounting  high  in 
the  air,  flew  over  and  deposited  her  among  her 
waiting  people  ;  then  returning  and  mounting  the 
boy  upon  its  wings  fetched  him  safely  over. 
By  this  time  the  spirit  had  reached  the  south 
shore  and  now  importuned  the  bird  to  once  more 
perform  its  charonian  task,  but  the  crane  was 
deaf  to  entreaty,  till  overcome  by  the  prayers  and 
offers  of  future  reward  by  the  spirit,  the  bird 

*  The  totem  of  the  "  Sault "  Indians. 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTB  MARIE. 


mounted  it  too  upon  its  wings  and  raised  itself  in 
flight.  Higher  and  higher  it  rose,  battling  with 
the  angry  storm,  to  whose  howlings  the  Manidos 
joined  their  shrieks  for  and  against  the  ghoul. 
Out  over  the  rapids  drifted  the  storm  beaten  bird, 
while  the  spirit,  becoming  frantic  from  fear, 
clutched  tightly  at  the  carrier's  throat  in  its  wild 
desire  for  safety.  The  bird  became  frightened, 
A  battle  between  itself  and  its  burden  began,  and 
as  the  storm  clouds  for  a  moment  swept  aside,  the 
moonlight  revealed  the  falling  spirit,  which  was 
dashed  to  pieces  in  the  rapids. 

With  the  dawn  of  day  the  waters  were  found 
to  be  swarming  with  fish  that  had  not  been  known 
before. 

Some  of  these  were  immediately  caught  by  the 
Braves  and  opened,  and  were  found  by  a  peculiar 
evidence  (which  was  the  presence  in  the  stomach 
of  a  pearly  substance)  to  have  been  created  from 
the  spirit  s  brain.  So  was  infidelity  punished,  and 
from  the  death  of  this  very  tangible  ghost  was 
produced,  for  the  Indian,  the  white  fish. 

The  word  for  white  fish  "  Attik-umaig,"  is  a 
compound,  meaning  the  "  deer-of-the-water,"  and 
he  who  recalls  the  value  of  the  deer  in  the  Red 
Man's  eyes,  which  is  to  him  a  source  of  weapon, 
food  and  clothing,  must  perceive  in  the  imagina- 
tive title  their  appreciation  of  this  splendid  fish. 

Of  the  origin  of  the  Rapids  a  beautiful  legend 


LEGENDS  AND  TRADITIONS  25 


is  told  of  how  a  brave,  when  the  beaver  were 
dying  out,  built  a  darn  across  the  narrows  where 
now  the  "  Sank"  lays,  and  forced  the  water  back 
in  order  to  entrap  the  coveted  game.  Leaving 
his  wife  to  watch  at  the  dam  he  went  up  the  river 
to  hunt  his  prey,  but  while  he  was  absent  Man- 
ab-o-sho,  chasing  a  deer,  caused  him  to  leap  into 
the  water  above  the  newly  constructed  dam.  As 
the  deer  leapt  the  great  uncle  of  the  Ojibways 
shouted  to  the  girl  to  drive  it  back  and  she  in  her 
eagerness  to  do  his  bidding  left  the  dam  and  gave 
chase.  Immediately  the  beavers  appeared  which, 
clambering  over  and  forcing  down  the  piled  up 
stones,  escaped  from  the  trap,,  while  the  stones 
rolling  down  lay  in  the  channel  and  thus  formed 
the  rapids. 

The  brave,  in  anger,  came  hurrying  back,  and 
hearing  his  wife's  excusesr  was  filled  with  jealousy 
and  slew  her  and  left  her  body  in  the  flood. 

When  white  men  visit  the  Sault  they  exclaim, 
"  Listen  to  the  roar  of  the  waters  !"  but  the  Indian 
will  tell  you  that  it  is  not  the  sound  of  rushing 
water,  but  the  voice  of  the  murdered  woman,  cry- 
ing her  explanation  to  her  angry  husband,  and  as 
the  bubbles  rise  from  beneath  to  the  surface  the 
Red  Man  will  point  and  cry,  "  Behold  the  tears 
of  her  who  was  wrongfully  slain." 

Man-ab-o-sho  now  received  a  visit  from  the 
Great  Spirit  who  demanded  from  him  an  account 


26  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


of  the  tragedy.  On  hearing  the  story  Kitchi 
Manido  was  wrath  and  pronounced  a  curse  upon 
the  friend  of  the  Indians.  He  became  a  great 
stone  and  was  doomed  to  lie,  helpless  to  aid,  yet 
able  to  hear  and  feel  the  prayers  and  wants  of  the 
people  until  the  crime  of  the  murder  should  be 
expiated. 

So  Man-ab-o-sho  became  a  stone  and  lies  in 
the  harbour  of  Port  Arthur,  where  he  may  be 
seen  to  this  day.  Nor  does  any  Red  Man  pass 
his  recumbent  form  without  the  salutation,  "  Aho, 
aho,  Man-ab-o-sho." 

Every  Indian  had  a  guardian  spirit,  a  Manido 
which  took  the  form  of  reptile,  animal  or  inani- 
mate thing. 

When  about  the  age  of  fifteen  years  the  boys 
left  the  tribal  camps,  and  proceeding  each  to  some 
secluded  place  alone,  built  there  a  wigwam  where- 
in to  sojourn. 

The  period  of  trial  lasted  from  three  to  ten  or 
more  days,  according  to  the  strength  and  will 
power  of  the  lad,  who  in  his  dreamings  hoped  to 
have  brought  before  his  mind's  eye  some  parti- 
cular form. 

To  one  the  vision  was  of  a  bear  or  a  serpent, 
to  another  it  was  a  bird,  and  henceforth  that  seen 
in  his  visions  became  the  young  buck's  particular 
totem. 

Never  afterwards  did  he  go  forth  without  a 


LEGENDS  AND  TRADITIONS  27 


skin  or  at  least  a  bone  of  the  creature  represented 
to  him.  It  was  his  talisman  against  all  ills,  but 
often  when  the  talisman  failed  in  its  work  it  was 
discarded  and  some  other  selected  in  its  stead. 

Sometimes,  descending  to  the  abodes  of  the 
tribe,  after  the  lengthy  fast,  a  boy  would  tell 
with  awe-stricken  voice  how  in  ecstatic  mood  he 
had  seen  a  man  of  great  beauty  and  strength 
standing  and  regarding  him  with  favour  and  would 
ask  the  meaning  of  his  vision  and  the  old  men 
would  whisper  to  each  other  that  the  lad  had  seen 
the  Great  Spirit  himself  and  was  thus  assured  of 
long  and  happy  days.  But  if  he  failed  to  return 
within  a  reasonable  time  a  party  went  in  search 
of  him,  and  if  he  had  died  of  exposure  and  starva- 
tion he  was  regarded  as  having  entered  upon  his 
journey  which  would  one  day  lead  him  to  the 
happy  hunting  ground. 

To  that  happy  hunting  ground,  the  Ish-pe- 
ming  *  of  the  Ojibway,  did  all  Indians  alike  direct 
their  steps,  but  not  all  to  enjoy  its  bliss. 

It  was  in  truth  a  spirit  world  where  everything 
was  a  phantom.  Spirit  warriors  hunted  ghostly 
animals  and  shot  bodiless  arrows  from  behind  the 
shades  of  rocks  and  trees.  Spirit  rivers  flowed 
to  quench  the  thrist  and  carry  the  shadow  canoes 
of  the  departed  ones  who  "  packed"  into  that 

*  Heaven. 


28  HISTORY  OF  SAUIvT  SAINTB  MARIE. 


world  beyond,  the  shades  of  those  things  depo- 
sited in  their  graves  at  the  time  of  their  burial. 
And  so  all  things  necessary  for  their  comfort  were 
placed  therein  :  blankets  for  warmth,  bows  and 
arrows  for  the  chase,  tobacco  for  solace,  mocas- 
sins, snow-shoes,  wampum  belts  and  food,  but  in 
the  graves  of  cowardly  ones  were  deposited  no 
such  things,  for  Indian  belief  held  that  these 
needed  only  their  hands  with  which  to  gather 
snakes  and  roots  which  Braves  would  disdain  to 
live  upon. 

Once  in  every  ten  or  twelve  years  was  a  grand 
burial  feast  held  by  some  nation.  Then  the  war 
club  was  laid  aside  and  all,  who  would,  gathered 
to  pay  the  last  mark  of  respect, 

After  the  feasting,  the  remains,  now  merely 
bones,  were  brought  amid  much  wailing  and  sor- 
row and  deposited  in  one  common  grave  and  only 
then  were  the  spirits  absolutely  released  from 
their  earthly  prisons  and  permitted  to  escape  to 
the  other  world. 

It  was  at  one  of  these  funeral  feasts  held  by 
the  Hurons  that  the  Jesuit  Fathers  first  became 
acquainted  with  the  Ojibways  which  in  time  led 
to  the  establishment  of  their  mission  at  the  Rapids 
of  Saint  Mary. 


CHAPTER  111 

THE    COMING   OF    THE    FRENCH, 

"  C'etait  une /regale, 
Mon  joli  cceur  de  rose, 

Dans  la  mer  a  touche, 
Joli  cceur  d'une  rose. 

FRENCH  SONG. 


What  time  the  foot  of  white  man  first  trod 
the  beach  of  Sault  Sainte  Marie  must  ever  be  a 
matter  of  conjecture. 

The  wildest  fancies  have  been  indulged  in  by 
those  who  cling  to  flimsiest  narrative  rather  than 
sift  the  truth. 

Down  the  North  Channel,  whose  fairy  islands 
like  the  Manido's  stepping  stones,  lead  the  way 
to  this  growing  city,  there  is  pointed  out  a  pro- 
montory called  Cabot's  Head. 

A  legend,  whose  origin  is  unknown,  asks  us  to 
believe  that  the  adventurous  Vemtian  penetrated 
into  the  new-discovered  country  at  least  thus  far, 
but  no  record  of  such  a  journey  exists,  nor  does 
the  map  prepared  by  him,  and  published  in  1544, 
show  any  knowledge  of  this  distant  interior. 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


As  early  as  1603,  however,  the  fur  trade  had 
been  established  and  once  a  year  between  six 
hundred  and  seven  hundred  swarthy  natives  with 
their  canoes  ladened  with  the  choicest  of  peltries 
came  paddling  down  from  the  unknown  waters  to 
barter  with  the  French  at  Quebec,  to  drink,  to 
gamble,  and  once  more  to  disappear  in  the  wilds. 

The  "  West,"  from  whence  these  Indians  came, 
meant  all  the  undiscovered  country  to  the  people 
at  Quebec,  and  the  "  whites  "  pictured  it  in  their 
mind's  eyes  as  a  land  of  fabulous  wealth  and  bar- 
barous splendour,  while  the  vague  remarks  on  the 
part  of  the  natives  excited  the  Frenchmen  to 
learn  more  than  they  had  been  told. 

With  the  true  spirit  of  adventure,  these  traders 
began  their  conquest  of  the.  territory  by  pushing 
their  way  into  the  interior  to  barter  with  the  In- 
dians for  their  furs. 

In  1605  the  "  Beaver  Company"  *  had  sent 
agents  "to  near  and  around  the  great  lakes  and 
"  Northwest  Territory,"  and,  according  to  some 
French  writers,  they  had  even  visited  what  is  now 
Athabasca. 

^°  t^iese  men>  not  always  rough  and  uncouth, 
but  oftentimes  of  noble  birth,  who  had  crossed 
the  Atlantic  in  search  of  adventure,  must  be  given 
the  credit  of  opening  up  the  mysterious  wilderness. 

*  The  Great  Company,  Beckles  Willson,  p.  20. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FRENCH        3 1 


Pushing  their  frail  Chemaun  *  noiselessly 
through  strange  waters  whose  over-arching  banks 
allowed  the  intermingling  of  the  branches  of  cedar 
and  willow  on  either  side,  in  constant  danger  from 
the  silent  enemy  who  stealthily  followed  day  after 
day  for  the  chance  to  strike  the  murderous  blow, 
now  portaging  over  difficult  pathways  worn 
through  the  virgin  forest  or  gliding  over  the  thin 
thread  of  waters,  so  narrow  and  shallow  as  hardly 
to  allow  a  passage,  or  again  shooting  suddenly 
out  upon  the  bosom  of  a  seemingly  limitless  inland 
ocean,  whose  only  boundary  line  was  the  sky,  at 
times  intoxicated  with  the  wildest  expectations, 
and  again  sunk  in  staring  despair,  they  never- 
theless persevered  until  they  had  accomplished 
their  journey  and  had  claimed  the  new  shore  for 
the  king  of  France. 

There  arrived  in  Quebec  in  1618,  coming  from 
the  Western  Wilderness,  Etienne  Brule,  t  who 
already  more  than  once  had  acted  as  interpreter 
for  the  intrepid  Champlain.  He  brought  a  report 
that  he  had  shipped  his  canoes  on  the  waters  of 
Lake  Superior  and  backed  his  statement  with 
specimens  of  native  copper.  In  all  probability  he 
reached  the  great  lake  by  St.  Mary's  River,  por- 
taging around  the  falls,  but  not  until  Champlain 

*  Ojibway  for  canoe. 

f  Parkman,  "Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New  World." 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


published  his  map  with  its  accompanying  des- 
cription in  1632,  does  the  Sault  receive  author- 
itative recognition."""  There  its  Indian  name, 
Baw-a-ting,  was  changed  to  Sault  du  Gaston  in 
honour  of  Jean-Baptiste  Gaston,  the  younger 
brother  of  Louis  the  Thirteenth  and  son  of  Henry 
IV.  and  his  wife  Marie  de  Medici 

Two  years  after  Champlain's  chart  was  pub- 
lished, Jean  Nicolet,  a  Norman  Frenchman,  who 
had  found  his  way  to  the  Nipissing,  coasted  along 
the  shores  of  Mer  Douce,  t  and,  entering  the 
straits,  paddled  up  the  St.  Mary  River  to  the  foot 
of  the  rapids,  and  landing,  stayed  for  some  time 
before  pushing  further  west. 

Close  upon  the  trail  of  the  voyageur,  as  eager 
to  win  converts  as  the  trader  was  to  gain  the  furs, 
came  the  Jesuit  Fathers. 

With  everything  to  lose — from  the  material 
standpoint — and  little  to  gain  in  this  world,  they 
nevertheless  burned  with  zeal  to  win  the  new 
country  for  the  Christian  Faith. 

Like  Boniface,  the  Apostle  to  Germany,  who, 
despite  all  offers  of  preferment  and  exaltation, 

*  It  has  been  stated  in  a  recent  publication  that  the  year  1615 
found  Le  Caron,  Viel  and  Sagard  established  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie. 
Such  is  an  error  and  has  undoubtedly  arisen  from  the  writer's  con- 
fusing the  Mission  of  St.  Mary  among  the  Huron  Indians  with  the 
Mission  of  Sainte  Marie  du  Sault.  Vide  Parkman,  "Jesuits  in 
North  America,"  pp.  n,  13;  "  Pioneers  of  New  France,"  p.  435. 

t  Lake  Huron. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FRENCH        35 


persevered  in  his  devotion  to  the  pagans  whom 
he  sought  to  win,  these  holy  men,  resigned  their 
professorships  and  incumbencies  in  Old  France 
and  eagerly  journeyed  to  the  New  World  to  press 
their  way  through  suffering,  cold,  starvation  and 
torture,  into  the  hearts  of  the  people  whom  they 
came  to  save. 

Like  St.  Boniface,  too,  was  the  end  of  many 
of  these  holy  men. 

Whether,  as  in  the  case  of  some,  it  came 
through  days  of  agonizing  torture,  or  as  with 
others  through  the  swift  and  unseen  blow  from 
tomahawk  or  knife,  their  death  saw  them  willing 
sacrifices  because  of  their  firm  belief  that  the 
blood  of  martyrs  is  after  all  the  seed  of  the  Church. 

Among  these  priests  who  found  their  way  to 
Sault  Sainte  Marie  were  Isaac  Jogues,  Charles 
Raymbault,  Gabriel  Druillette,  Charles  Dablon, 
Louis  Andre\  Claude  Allouez,  Hennepin  and 
Pere  Marquette. 

In  1641  some  of  the  Algonquins  from  Lake 
Superior  descended  to  the  country  of  the  Hurons 
to  take  part  with  them  in  the  Feast  of  the  Dead. 
It  was  a  most  important  occasion  with  the  Indian 
and  only  occurred  once  in  every  ten  or  twelve 
years.  The  Fathers,  who  were  established  as 
missionaries  among  the  Hurons,  were  not  slow  to 
seize  this  opportunity  for  friendship  with  the 
strangers,  and  the  year  following  saw  Jogues  and 


34 


HISTORY  OF  SAUIvT  SAINTE  MARIE 


Raymbault  on  their  way  to  Sault  du  Gaston,  * 
which  they  reached  after  a  journey  of  250  miles. 
Upwards  of  two  thousand  Indians  gathered  and 
received  them  with  coarse  hospitality.  The 
Fathers  reciprocated  with  the  usual  presents  and 
feasts.  For  some  days  they  stayed  among  them, 
living  in  the  friendly  wigwams,  healing  the  sick 
with  rude  specifics,  preaching  and  baptizing,  but 
it  was  not  to  be  their  privilege  to  remain. 

The  late  months  had  come  with  all  their  glo- 
ries of  Indian  Summer.  From  the  leaf-carpeted 
ground  arose  the  misty  haze  which  bade  the  Red 
Men  prepare  for  the  Winter's  hunting.  Father 
Raymbault  began  to  sicken  from  the  hardship  of 
his  missionary  life  and  he  and  Father  Jogues 
gathered  the  braves  around  them  to  bid  them 
"  Adieu." 

The  Indians  expressed  genuine  sorrow  at  the 
idea  of  separation.  "Stay  with  us,'  exclaimed 
one  of  them,  approaching  the  Fathers,  with  en- 
treating voice  and  outstretched  hands,  "  and  we 
"  will  embrace  you  like  brothers  ;  we  will  learn 
"  from  you  the  prayer  of  the  French,  and  we  will 
"  be  obedient  to  your  word."t 

But  it  was  not  right  that  they  should  stay. 
They  raised  a  large  cross  on  the  banks  of  the 

*The  Hurons  called  the  Rapids  "  Skiae."  Life  of  Jogues,  p.  58. 
f  Relations,  1641. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FRENCH        35 


river  to  show  the  limits  reached  by  the  preaching 
of  its  apostles  and  made  it  face  toward  the  valley 
of  the  Mississippi,  to  which  their  attention  had 
been  called  in  a  vague  manner  by  the  children  of 
the  forest,  and  with  much  grief  at  the  parting, 
they  stepped  into  their  ladened  canoes  and  pad- 
dled away  down  the  river. 

Raymbault  was  quite  broken  by  the  rugged 
life  and  privation  he  had  been  called  upon  to 
endure  from  time  to  time,  and  being  taken  to 
Quebec,  he  died  October  22,  1642.^ 

Father  Jogues'  labours  were  continued  among 
the  Hurons  and  the  Mohawks,  by  one  of  whom 
named  by  the  French  Le  Berger,  he  was  mur- 
dered in  1646.  t 

It  must  be  steadily  borne  in  mind  that  until 
the  time  of  the  American  Revolution  there  was 
no  thought  of  dividing  the  history  of  the  two 
shores  of  the  St.  Mary's  River. 

All  that  happened  on  either  side  entered  into 
the  story  of  the  whole,  and  although  the  chief 
events  until  the  establishment  of  the  Northwest 
Company  on  the  north  shore,  transpired  on  the 
south,  yet  the  two  districts  were  so  intimately 
associated  as  to  form  merely  one  community. 

Nicolet  who,  in   1634,  was  kindly  received  by 

*  Martin's  lyife  of  Jogues. 

t  Parkman's  Jesuits  in  North  America,  p.  402. 


36  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


the  Ojibways  on  his  arrival,  crossed  to  the  north 
bank  on  a  tour  of  discovery,  as  indeed  did  Mar- 
quette  also,  when  in  1668  he  came  to  establish 
the  mission, 

Voyageurs  passing  up  to  the  Gitchi  Gummi,^ 
as  the  Indians  termed  Lake  Superior,  made  the 
portage  impartially  on  the  north  side  and  on  the 
south.  The  ground  of  what  is  now  the  Canadian 
Sault  was,  according  to  the  compiler,  Sauer,  more 
inviting  for  camps  or  wigwams  than  the  other, 
while  the  north  hills  lent  themselves  more  effect- 
ively for  purposes  of  observation  than  those  of 
the  south. 

In  1660  came  Groseilliers,  the  daring  advent- 
urer, spying  out  the  land  for  the  establishment  of 
a  trading  company. 

It  was  through  the  efforts  and  determination 
of  this  man  together  with  Radisson  that  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  was  born. 

Their  story  reads  like  exaggerated  fiction  so 
full  is  it  of  marvellous  exploit  and  success  in  the 
face  of  apparently  insurmountable  difficulties. 

In  1659  they  had  visited  what  is  now  Wis- 
consin, and  in  1660  had  returned  to  Montreal 
loaded  with  furs  and  with  wonderful  accounts  of 
the  wealth  of  the  newly  visited  land. 

When  their  stock  had  been  disposed  of  Gro- 

*  The  Great  Water. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FRENCH        37 


seilliers  announced  his  intention  of  journeying 
back  on  his  own  account.  Immediately  he  was 
beset  by  a  multitude  of  voyageurs  and  couriers 
anxious  to  accompany  him.  He  chose  six  French- 
men and  prepared  for  the  trip.  The  Jesuits,  how- 
ever, mistrusting  his  religious  proclivities,  insisted 
on  one  of  their  number  going  with  him. 

The  priest  chosen  was  Rene*  M^nard,  an  aged 
missionary,  who,  with  his  servant  Gu^rin,  at  once 
joined  the  party.  Up  the  St.  Mary's,  past  the 
Sault  and  across  Superior  they  journeyed. 

But  calamity  followed  upon  them,  their  trading 
was  most  unsuccessful,  Father  Menard  was  mur- 
dered by  the  natives  and  his  body  was  consumed 
in  a  cannibalistic  feast. 

Such  was  the  report  brought  to  Montreal  on 
the  return  of  Groseillier. 

The  year  following,  1662,  the  hatred  existing 
between  the  Algonquins  and  the  Iroquois  reached 
a  climax  in  this  district  and  a  war  of  extermina- 
tion was  determined  upon  by  the  latter. 

The  story  is  still  told  with  gusto  by  the  older 
men  who,  not  yet,  have  entirely  forsaken  Indian 
ways  and  traditions,  and  the  eye  still  brightens 
with  the  lust  of  battle  as  the  raconteur  tells  his  tale. 

Already  had  the  Huron  country  been  laid 
waste  by  the  fury  of  the  Naud-a-ways.  The  Jesuit 
missions  for  the  time  were  unable  to  cope  with 
their  power  and  the  few  Hurons  who  were  the 


38  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


wretched  survivors  of  the  terrible  war,  wandered 
starving  and  freezing  and  crazed  with  fear  like 
cornered  beasts,  not  knowing  where  to  turn  for 
refuge. 

Trading  too  was  almost  at  a  standstill  although 
there  were  still  found  those  who  took  their  lives 
in  their  hands  and  pushed  through  the  infested 
country  for  the  sake  of  trade  and  gain. 

Hearing  that  the  Iroquois,  or  Naud-o-ways, 
were  gathering  to  make  war  upon  them,  the  Ojib- 
ways  met  in  force  at  Fond-du-Lac  at  the  head  of 
Lake  Superior,  and  paddling  across  that  body  of 
water,  camped  at  Gros  Cap,  from  whence  three 
braves  were  despatched  to  discover  the  where- 
abouts of  the  foe. 

Strong  in  their  insolent  confidence  of  strength 
these  latter  did  not  seek  to  hide  their  movements, 
and  the  scouts,  emerging  from  the  forest  below 
St.  Mary's  Rapids,  discovered  them  in  the  act  of 
torturing  some  victims  whom  they  had  seized  on 
their  way.  Hastily  retracing  their  steps  to  Gros 
Cap,  they  related  what  they  had  witnessed  and 
immediately  the  camp  became  the  scene  of  excited 
preparation  for  battle. 

The  Naud-o-ways,  however,  had  no  notion 
that  the  Ojibways  were  so  close  at  hand  and  the 
torture  ended,  their  victims  being  dead,  they  em- 
barked above  the  Portage  and  made  for  the  south 
shore  about  to  a  point  nine  miles  above  the  Sault, 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FRENCH         39 


landing  at  the  jut  of  land  which  was  destined  ever 
afterward  to  bear  their  name. 
There  the  orgies  began, 

The  victims  were  roasted  and  feasted  upon 
and  dancing  and  drinking  filled  to  the  brim  the 
cup  of  their  fiendish  pleasure. 

From  Gros  Cap,  the  opposite  point,  did  the 
Ojibways  listen  to  the  pandemonium  till  the 
sounds  of  the  revelry  grew  faint,  and  finally  ceased 
altogether  and  the  heaped  up  fires  leaped  no  more. 
The  time  for  action  had  arrived,  for  the  Indian 
dearly  loves  a  surprise,  and  pushing  into  the  water 
their  silent  barks  they  paddled  breathlessly  to  the 
slaughter. 

The  dawn  of  the  awakening  day  was  already 
beginning  to  streak  with  its  first  grey  tints  the 
eastern  sky  when  the  canoes  were  beached. 

In  silence  the  naked  warriors  crept  upon  the 
foes, 

A  dog  roused  and  barked,  but  a  bone  of  one 
of  the  victims  of  the  previous  night's  revel  being 
thrown  to  him  silenced  his  suspicions  and  the 
camp  lay  undisturbed. 

Nearer  and  nearer  crawled  the  Ojibways  till 
the  moment  for  attack  arrived.     The  chief  leapt 
to  his  feet  with  the  war  cry  of  his  people,  the  war-  / 
riors  took  it  up,  and  all  rushed  to  the  kill. 

From  hundreds  of  throats  were  the  triumphant 
yells  echoed  as  though  all  perdition  had  broken 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


loose  upon  the  fated  people.  The  Iroquois  stum- 
bled to  their  feet  and  groped  for  club  and  war 
knife,  but  the  excesses  of  the  feasting  and  the  fire 
water  of  the  traders  had  stupified  them  and  little 
resistance  was  possible. 

On  every  side  lay  scalpless  bodies  still  writh- 
ing in  anguish,  the  groans  of  the  dying  mingled 
with  the  fierce  yells  of  the  victors,  till  when  the 
battle  was  stayed  and  the  warriors  drew  off  for 
rest  there  remained  of  the  proud  invading  army 
only  two  stricken  men. 

The  Ojibways,  for  once,  had  been  sated  with 
the  killing. 

The  two  who  remained  were  of  no  use  to  the 
victors,  and  a  council  was  called  to  decide  their 
fate.  The  decision  was  quickly  reached, 

They  were  led  into  the  burning  circle.  Their 
ears  and  noses  were  stricken  off,  then  maimed  and 
almost  dead,  they  were  placed  in  a  canoe  and 
bidden  to  paddle  back  to  their  own  country  to  tell 
their  fellow  warriors  that  such  would  be  the  treat- 
ment meted  out  to  all  Naud-o-ways  who  ventured 
into  the  Ojibway  land. 

The  message  proved  effective. 

From  that  time  on,  no  band  of  Iroquois  in- 
truded upon  the  old  enemies'  territory  and  St. 
Mary's  River  and  Gitchi  Gummi  remained  the 
undisputed  territory  of  the  Ojibways  and  once 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FRENCH        41 


more  opened  the  doors  of  its  friendly  wigwams 
to  welcome  the  returning  "  black  robes."  * 

*  Indian  name  for  priest.  The  name  first  applied  to  the  Jesuits 
by  the  O  jib  ways  was  Wa-mit-ig-oshe — "the  men  of  the  waving 
stick" — from  the  fact  that  always  on  approaching  an  Indian  settle- 
ment the  Father  stood  up  in  the  canoe  and  held  aloft  the  cross  in 
token  of  his  mission. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE    BUILDING    OF    THE    MISSION. 

u  Anon  from,  the  belfry 
Softly  the  Angelus  sounded" 

EVANGBWNE. 

'From  the  time  of  Jogues  and  Raymbault's 
visit  in  1642,  Sault  Sainte  Marie  was  without  a 
missionary,  until  in  1665  Father  Claude  Allouez 
arrived  with  a  party  of  400  Indians  and  traders 
who  were  journeying  from  the  East.  Allouez  did 
not  establish  his  headquarters  here,  but  continued 
with  the  fleet  of  canoes  to  Keweenaw  Bay,  a 
place  in  Lake  Superior  from  whence,  as  opport- 
unity permitted,  he  visited  the  Redmen  at  the 
village  by  the  Rapids.  Finding  the  necessity, 
however,  of  a  permanent  station,  Louis  Nicolas 
was  sent  to  join  him  and  he  became  the  first 
resident  priest. 

By  1668  a  small  white  settlement  of  between 
20  and  25  voyageurs  had  been  formed,  and  this 
fact,  together  with  Pere  Allouez'  glowing  des- 
cription of  the  promising  condition  of  the  mission, 
may  have  induced  the  superior  of  the  Jesuits  to 
send  to  the  Sault  him  who  may  justly  be  termed 
the  Apostle  of  the  district. 


44 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


Pere  Jacques  Marquette,  for  such  was  this 
great  man's  name,  left  Montreal  April  21,  1668, 
to  begin  his  work  at  the  reclaimed  mission. 

He  was  a  man  in  whose  veins  flowed  the  best 
blood  of  France,  for,  through  many  generations, 
had  his  ancestors  as  soldiers  and  statemen  spent 
their  lives  for  country  and  for  king. 

At  that  period,  the  youth  of  France  looked 
longingly,  for  adventure,  to  the  New  World  and 
the  spirit  permeated  every  class  of  society. 

The  soldier  volunteered  eagerly  to  help  in  its 
conquest. 

The  trader  saw  there  a  mint  of  profit  from  the 
furs,  while  the  novices  in  the  colleges,  to  whom 
the  stories  of  atrocities  and  barbarism  came, 
thirsted  to  be  allowed  to  join  the  number  of  those 
who,  as  suffering  preachers,  were  to  win  undying 
glory  and  renown. 

Having  been  selected  for  the  new  country's 
conversion,  Marquette  set  sail  in  a  little  craft  with 
a  number  of  others  and  not  long  after  his  arrival 
he  began  his  journey  westward. 

In  birch  bark  canoes,  kneeling,  on  rushes  all 
alike  white  man  and  red,  bending  to  the  paddles, 
the  party  sped  away  up  the  waters,  and  after 
many  days  reached  its  destination.  Here  Allouez 
had  come  to  .meet  them,  and  as  quickly  as  possible 
a  location  was  chosen  and  preparations  made  for 
the  building  of  a  station. 


FATHER  ISAAC  JOGUES,  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  JESUS 


THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  MISSION 


45 


The  dense  forest  of  the  south  shore  where 
they  had  landed  afforded  the  best  of  pine  and 
cedar  for  the  work. 

First  was  erected  a  chapel  where  the  sacrifice 
that  had  been  offered  once  for  all  on  Calvary 
might  daily  be  pleaded  before  the  throne  of  God, 
and  Marquette,  in  the  hope  of  appealing  more 
strongly  to  the  natives,  adorned  its  rude  walls 
with  sundry  pictures  of  doctrinal  meaning. 

A  house  was  also  built  for  the  Fathers,  both 
for  their  own  abode  and  for  the  entertainment  of 
travellers,  for  this  was  ever  regarded  by  them  a 
sacred  duty,  while  necessity  also  existed  for  a 
room  other  than  the  chapel  where  Indians  could 
be  dealt  with  who  came  to  enquire  the  "  Way  of 
Salvation."  The  ground  about  the  tiny  "post'" 
was  ploughed  and  sown  with  wheat,  peas  and  corn 
in  the  hope  that  the  Indians  observing  the  ad- 
vantages of  having  crops,  would  follow  the  exam- 
ple of  the  Fathers. 

In  these  days  of  medical  missionaries,  whose 
splendid  exploits  fill  us  with  admiration,  it  may 
be  well  not  to  forget  that  priest-physicians  in  the 
persons  of  such  men  as  Father  Drouillette  at  Sault 
Sainte  Marie,  and  Father  Gamier  among  the 
Hurons,  were  at  work  centuries  ago  healing  the 
diseased  in  body  as  well  as  those  who  were  sick 
of  soul. 

The  chapel  and  community  house  having  been 


46  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


finished,  the  whole  was  surrounded  with  a  strong 
stockade  of  cedar  twelve  feet  high  as  a  means  of 
protection,  should  the  necessity  arise,  and  the 
whole  occupied  a  position  as  nearly  as  may  be 
determined,  at  the  point  where,  in  the  American 
town,  Bingham  avenue  and  Water  street  cross 
to-day  (1903). 

If  these  men  truly  sought  hardship  they  as 
truly  found  it  in  the  place  wherein  their  lot  had 
fallen. 

In  the  Relation  of  1666-67  le  Mercier,  writing 
of  the  whole  district,  says  : 

"  Toil,  famine,  scarcity  of  all  things,  ill-treat- 
ment from  the  Barbarians  and  mockery  from  the 
Idolators  form  the  most  precious  portion  of  these 
missions. 

"  We  have  to  bear  everything  from  their  bad 
humour  and  their  brutality  in  order  to  win  them 
by  gentleness  and  affection.  One  must  make 
himself  in  some  sort  a  Savage  with  these  Savages 
and  lead  a  Savage's  life  with  them  and  live  some- 
times on  a  moss  that  grows  on  the  rocks,  some- 
times on  pounded  fish  bones — a  substitute  for 
flour — and  sometimes  on  nothing— passing  three 
or  four  days  without  eating  as  they  do  whose 
stomachs  are  inured  to  these  hardships  "  * 

It  was  at  this  time  that  Sault  Sainte  Marie 
took  its  final  name. 

*  Quoted  from  Thwaite's  "  lyife  of  Marquette." 


THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  MISSION  47 


Till  then  it  had  been  known  as  Sault  du 
Gaston, 

Tradition,  fondly  held  by  some  of  the  old  peo- 
ple, tells  how,  overcome  with  weariness,  vexation 
and  disappointment,  the  Fathers,  soon  after  their 
arrival,  faltered  in  their  work,  but  night  brought 
to  one  of  the  little  community  a  vision  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  who  gave  assurance  of  protection 
and  bade  all  take  heart. 

After  such  an  event  it  was  only  right  that 
something  should  be  done  by  way  of  commemo- 
ration, and  so  the  name  was  changed  from  Sault 
du  Gaston  to  that  of  Sault  Sainte  Marie. 

The  probability  is,  however,  that  the  name 
was  given  merely  because  the  mission  had  now 
become  firmly  established  and  the  Virgin  invoked 
as  the  interceding  saint. 

There  came  with  Marquette,  in  1668,  a  young 
artificer,  the  very  kind  of  man  for  a  newly  open- 
ing country. 

He  was  a  lay  brother,  Louis  le  Boeme,*  or 
Bohesme,  who  became  armorer  and  blackmith, 
jeweller,  lay  brother,  and,  at  times  garrison  to  the 
mission,  as  when  in  1674  he  manned  the  cannon 
against  the  Sioux  who  sought  to  avenge  the  death 
of  one  of  their  number,  t 

*  Thwaites. 
t  Neill. 


48  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


Louis  made  crosses  and  candlesticks  among 
other  things,  and  may  be  considered  the  pioneer 
manufacturer  of  the  West. 

Father  Dablon  arrived  in  the  summer  of  1669 
to  succeed  Allouez  as  Superior  of  the  mission, 
and  in  his  letter  to  le  Mercier  at  Quebec,  he  de- 
scribes the  settlement,  the  Indians  and  the  fishing. 

Up  to  this  time  no  religious  order,  save  that 
of  the  Jesuits,  had  sought  to  penetrate  into  the 
Great  Lake  district,  but  in  1670  Fathers  Dollier 
and  Galinee  were  fitted  out  by  the  Sulpitians  of 
Montreal  and  left  with  La  Salle's  expedition  just 
as  Midsummer  drew  near.  La  Salle  in  the  course 
of  the  trip  changed  his  plans,  and  the  Sulpitians 
came  on  alone,  arriving  at  the  Sault  on  the  25th 
of  May. 

Here  they  were  received  by  Dablon  and 
Marquette  who,  although  treating  them  most  hos- 
pitably, showed  unmistakably  that  they  wished 
no  interference  from  them  or  from  anyone  else. 

Three  days  did  they  sojourn  in  the  mission 
and  then  took  their  departure,  not  with  Indians 
to  the  West  as  they  had  hoped,  but  under  a 
French  guide  back  whence  they  came. 

With  the  unreasonable  spirit,  born  no  doubt 
of  eagerness  for  the  triumph  of  the  cause,  but 
which  has  unfortunately  characterized  the  religious 
enthusiasts  of  every  age,  Galinee  criticized  seve- 
rely the  apparent  lack  of  results  as  noticed  in  his 


THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  MISSION 


49 


three  days  visit.  He  says  that  "  though  the  Jesuits 
had  baptized  a  few  Indians  at  the  *  Sault,'  not  one 
of  them  was  a  good  enough  Christian  to  receive 
the  Eucharist,"  and  he  intimates  that  the  case  by 
their  own  showing  was  even  worse  at  St.  Esprit.* 
Little  did  he  appreciate  the  difficulties  under 
which  his  brethern  wrought. 

It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  Radisson 
and  Groseilliers  passed  up  some  years  previous  to 
this.  Then  they  were  thinking  of  the  interests 
of  France,  but  a  change  had  taken  place.  A 
British  company  had  since  been  formed  with  head- 
quarters in  London,  a  company  which  was  des- 
tined to  play  a  very  considerable  part  in  the  history 
of  Canada.  It  was  called  *'  The  Governor  and 
Company  of  Adventurers  of  England  Trading  in 
Hudson's  Bay,"  but  was  most  popularly  known 
as  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  This  organ- 
ization engaged  Radisson  and  his  brother  in-law 
Groseillers  as  the  men  who  were  best  acquainted 
with  the  country  and  as  those  who  had  the  great* 
est  authority  among  the  natives  and  it  was  as  the 
inauguration  of  a  policy  to  offset  their  power  that 
caused  Talon,  the  Intendant,  to  send  Daumont  de 
St.  Lusson  and  his  band  of  soldiers  and  gentle- 
men in  1 676  t  to  take  formal  possession  of  the  /, 

*  La  Salle  and  the  Discovery  of  the  Great  West,  p.  29. 
t  La  Salle  and  the  Discovery  of  the  Great  West,  p.  49. 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


whole  western  land  in  the  name  of  Louis  XIV. 
of  France. 

The  scene  was  set  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie. 
Nicolas,  Perrot,  a  young  voyageur  of  twenty-six 
years,  who  had  formerly  been  attached  to  the 
Jesuits,  went  to  act  as  interpreter.  He  was  not 
only  courageous  but  enterprising  and  as  well  a 
man  of  good  address.  He  spoke  the  Algonquin 
fluently  and  was  regarded  with  affection  by  the 
Indians  of  many  tribes. 

St.  Lusson  wintered  at  the  Manitoulin  Islands 
while  his  trusty  lieutenant  went  for  many  miles  in 
every  direction  where  natives  would  likely  be  and 
summoned  them  to  the  parley  to  take  place  at  the 
Sault. 

Everywhere  he  was  received  right  royally. 
At  one  place,  Green  Bay,  the  tribe  received  him 
with  a  sham  battle  and  an  exhibition  of  their  game 
of  lacrosse.  * 

When  the  winter  slackened  and  the  ice  broke 
up,  Perrot  and  a  number  of  Sacs  Winnebagoes 
and  Mennominies  started  for  the  rendevous  where 
they  arrived  May  the  fifth,  1671. 

Saint  Lusson  and  his  men,  fifteen  in  number, 
had  alrea  reached  the  Sault  and  the  Indians 
fast  returning  from  the  winter  hunting  grounds 
thronged  the  beach. 

*  Parkman. 


THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  MISSION 


Two  thousand  braves,  representing  fourteen 
distinct  tribes,  had  gathered  before  the  French- 
men prepared  to  carry  out  their  design. 

On  the  fourteenth  of  June,  the  little  host,, 
with  flags  unfurled  and  swords  drawn,  marched 
out  from  the  mission  gate  and  took  its  stand  on 
the  brow  of  the  hill.  Following  the  soldiers,, 
whose  splendid  uniforms  and  flashing  weapons 
fascinated  the  Indians,  paced  solemnly  the  Black 
Robes,  the  Wa-mit-ig-oshe,  as  the  Redmen  were 
pleased  to  term  them,  Claude  Dablon,  Gabriel 
Druillette,  Claude  Allouez  and  Louis  Andre*,, 
arrayed  in  their  robes  of  office,  to  take  part  in  the 
ceremony.  The  natives  followed  after  and  when 
the  party  halted,  "  crouched  around  with  eyes 
and  ears  intent." 

A  large  cross  of  wood  had  been 
made  ready,  and  Dablon  now  stepped 
forward  and  blessed  it,  while  firm  hands 
raised  it  and  planted  it  firmly  in  the 
ground. 

With  one  accord  the  Frenchmen  un- 
covered and  upon  the  charmed  ears  of 
the  Indians  there  fell  the  sweet  sounds 
of  St.  Bernard's  hymn,  known  as  the 
Vexilla  Regis. 


5  2  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


The  Royal  Banners  forward  go, 
The  Cross  shines  forth  in  mystic  glow, 
Where  He  in  Flesh,  our  flesh  Who  made, 
Our  sentence  bore,  our  ransom  paid. 

The  whilst  He  hung,  His  sacred  Side 
By  soldier's  spear  was  opened  wide, 
To  cleanse  us  in  the  precious  flood 
Of  Water  mingled  with  His  Blood. 

Fulfilled  is  now  what  David  told 

In  true  prophetic  song  of  old, 

How  God  the  heathen's  King  should  be  ; 

For  God  is  reigning  from  the  Tree. 

O  Tree  of  glory,  Tree  most  fair, 
Ordained  those  Holy  Limbs  to  bear, 
How  bright  in  purple  robe  it  stood, 
The  purple  of  a  Saviour's  Blood  ! 

Upon  its  arms,  like  balance  true, 
He  weighed  the  price  for  sinners  due, 
The  price  which  none  but  He  could  pay, 
And  spoiled  the  spoiler  of  his  prey. 

To  Thee,  Eternal  THREE  in  ONE, 
Let  homage  meet  by  all  be  done  ; 
As  by  the  Cross  Thou  dost  restore, 
So  rule  and  guide  us  evermore.     Amen. 


A  post  of  cedar  wood  was  then  planted  with  a 
metal  plate  attached  on  which  were  engraven  the 
royal  arms,  during  which  ceremony  was  chanted 
the  Exaudiat,  and  one  of  the  Fathers  uttered  a 
prayer  for  the  king. 

The  Commandant  now  advanced,  and  holding 
his  sword  in  one  hand  he  raised  with  the  other  a 


THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  MISSION  53 


sod  of  earth  and  proclaimed  :  "  In  the  name  of 
the  Most  High,  Mighty  and  Redoubted  Monarch 
Louis,  Fourteenth  of  that  name,  Most  Christian 
King  of  France  and  Navarre,  I  take  possession 
of  this  place   Sainte  Marie  du  Sault  as  also  of 
Lakes  Huron  and  Superior,  the  Island  of  Mani- 
toulin  and  all  countries,  rivers,  lakes  and  streams 
contiguous    and  adjacent    thereunto — both  those 
which  have  been  discovered  and  those  which  may 
be  discovered   hereafter,  in  all   their  length  and 
breadth,  bounded  on  the  one  side  by  the  seas  of 
the.  North  and   West,  and  on  the  other  by  the 
South  Sea,  declaring  to  the  nations  thereof  that 
from  this  time  forth  they  are  vassals  of  his  Majesty, 
bound  to  obey  his  laws  and  follow  his  customs, 
promising  them  on  his  part  all  succour  and  pro- 
tection  against    the    incursions  and   invasions  of 
their  enemies,  declaring  to  all  other  potentates, 
princes,  sovereigns,  states  and  republics — to  them 
and  to  their  subjects — that  they  cannot  and  are 
not  to  seize  or  settle  upon  any  parts  of  the  afore- 
said countries,  save  only  under  the  good  pleasure 
of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  and  of  him  who 
will  govern  in  his  behalf,  and  this  on  pain  of  in- 
curring his  resentment  and  the  efforts  of  his  arms. 
Vive  le  Roi." 

The  Frenchmen  fired  their  guns  and  shouted, 
and  the  Indians  mingled  their  cries  with  the  tumult 
hardly  knowing  why  they  did  so. 


54  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTB  MARIE. 


The  ceremony  of  taking  possession  having; 
been  completed,  Father  Allouez  harangued  the 
Indians,,  and  his  words  have  been  preserved  for  us 
in  the  Relations  of  1671. 

Then  arose  and  stepped  forward  Chief  Ke-che- 
ne-zuh-yauh,  the  old  warrior  from  Lake  Superior. 
He  was  viewed  with  profound  veneration  by  all 
his  people,  who  acknowledged  him  as  head  of  the 
nation. 

As  he  approached  the  centre  of  the  open  spacer 
Saint  Lusson  produced  a  golden  heart  which  he 
placed  on  the  breast  of  the  ancient  brave  as  a 
symbol  that  so  did  the  great  French  King  entrust 
his  confidence  to  the  keeping  of  his  fai.thful  allies. 

Addressing  the  Indians  the  envoy  exclaimed  : 
'*  Each  morning  you  will  look  toward  the  rising 
sun  and  you  will  see  the  fire  of  your  French  father 
reflecting  toward  you  and  your  people.  If  you  are 
in  trouble  you  must  arise  and  cry  with  your  far 
sounding  voice,"""  and  I  will  hear  you  The  fire 
of  your  French  father  will  last  forever  to  warm 
and  comfort  his  children. "t 

A  treaty,  which  had  been  previously  drawn 
up,  was  now  produced  and,  with  much  ceremony, 
signed,and  it  may  be  interesting  to  know  the  names 
of  those  who  witnessed  the  signing  of  the  document 

*  An  allusion  to  the  clan  totem,  which  was  the  Crane, 
t  History  of  the  Ojibways, 


THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  MISSION 


55 


According  to  Margry,  *  they  were  Dablon, 
Druillette,  Allouez,  Andre",  Nicolas  Perrot,  Sieur 
Joliet,  Jacques  Mogras,  Pierre  Moreau,  Sieur  de 
la  Taupine,  Denis  Masse,  Francois  de  Chavigny, 
Sieur  de  la  Chevrottiere,  Jacques  Lagillier,  Jean 
Maysere,  Nicolas  Dupuis,  Francois  Biband,  Jac- 
ques Joviel,  Pierre  Porteret,  Robert  Duprat, 
Vital  Driol,  William  Bonhomme. 

So  much  for  the  splendid  function.  Saint 
Lusson,  happy  in  the  belief  that  he  had  accom- 
plished much,  departed  immediately  on  a  tour  of 
observation  on  Lake  Superior,  and  returning  soon 
afterward  missed  the  cedar  post  and  the  plate 
with  the  arms  of  France. 

In  answer  to  his  inquiries  he  was  told  that 
immediately  on  his  departure  the  post  was  up- 
rooted and  the  plate  torn  off  and  carried  away, 
nor  could  his  informant  give  a  reason  for  the  In- 
dians' action. 

Some  day,  mayhap,  a  -settler,  ploughing  his 
field  where  now  stands  the  virgin  forest,  will  turn 
up  with  his  plough  point  a  ragged  green  shield 
and  will  hasten  off  on  the  first  opportunity  to  some 
one  who  can  possibly  explain  it 

The  numismatist  will  hold  it  reverently  before 
him  and  exclaim  as  the  truth  downs  upon  him, 
41  These  are  the  arms,  the  crest  of  France  and 


*  Vol.  I,  p.  97. 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


the  plate  Saint  Lusson  nailed  to  the  post  in  1671 
at  Sainte  Marfe  du  Sault. 

Earnestly  now  did  the  Fathers  toil  in  their 
efforts  to  Christianize  the  Savages.  Up  and  down 
the  country,  by  land  and  water,  in  canoes  and  on 
foot  they  journeyed,  but  success  was  not  to  be. 

Once  more  the  furious  Iroquois  advanced  to 
ravage  the  land.  In  terror  the  Ojibways  fled 
before  them,  yet  for  a  time,  in  spite  of  all,  the 
Jesuits  held  on,  but  the  end  finally  came.  In  1689 
the  mission  was  abandoned,  the  priests  passed 
from  the  scene  and  with  their  departure  dis- 
appeared from  St.  Mary's  Rapids  the  influence 
of  settled  white  men  for  a  time. 


CHAPTER  V 


ABANDONMENT    OF    THE    MISSION, 

"  Raising  together  their  voices, 

Sang  they  with  tremulous  lips  a  chant  of  the  Catholic  Mission^ 
t  Sacred  heart  of  the  Saviour  I  0  inexhaustible  fountain, 
Fill  our  hearts  this  day  with  strength  and  submission   and 
patience.1  " 

EVANGEWNE. 


Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  action 
of  Boeme,  the  armorer,  in  training  the  mission 
cannon  on  the  Sioux. 

The  story  is,  that  in  1674  a  band  of  Sioux 
warriors  arrived  at  the  mission  for  the  purpose  of 
smoking  the  pipe  of  peace  with  the  tribes  of  the 
surrounding  district. 

While  there,  one  of  the  local  Indians  killed  a 
member  of  the  delegation,  and  of  course  a  battle 
ensued.  Nine  of  the  Sioux  were  killed  in  the 
melee  and  the  rest — only  two  in  number — fled  to 
the  mission  house  for  refuge. 

Here  they  were  again  assailed  and  opened 
fire  upon  their  beseigers. 

A  council  was  held.     The  Indians  wished 
to  burn  the  mission  and  the  Sioux  in  it,  but  the 


58  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


Jesuits  would  not  allow  this,  because  of  the  valu- 
able peltries  stored  in  the  garret.  Boetne  was 
finally  prevailed  upon  to  train  the  cannon  on  the 
place,  the  discharges  from  which  quickly  des- 
patched the  refugees,  and  so  the  deputation  was 
annihilated. 

Governor  Frontenac  was  very  indignant  when 
he  heard  what  had  taken  place,  and  at  once  re- 
ported the  case  to  Colbert,  the  Colonial  Minister 
of  Louis  Fourteenth,  but  no  action  seems  to  have 
been  taken. 

During  the  latter  years  of  this  period,  LaSalle 
visited  the  district.  His  boat,  the  Griffon,  the 
pride  of  the  French  and  the  wonder  of  the  Indians, 
traversed  Lakes  Huron  and  Michigan,  touching 
Mackinac  among  other  places,  and  it  is  quite 
probable  that  the  little  craft,  which  was  the  first 
4 Marge"  vessel  on  the  Upper  Lakes,  pushed  its 
way  among  those  of  the  thirty  thousand  islands 
which  dot  the  passage  up  the  river  to  the  Sault, 

We  know  that  he  visited  Sault  Sainte  Marie 
after  Tonty's  visit  had  proved  fruitless. 

Some  members  of  LaSalle's  party  deserted 
him  and  were  trading  on  their  own  account  at 
Sault  Sainte  Marie.  Their  commander  in  1679 
dispatched  Henry  Tonty  to  arrest  them  and  to 
seize  their  furs.  The  deserters,  however,  induced 
Louis  le  Bohesme  or  Boeme  to  secret  the  peltries 
in  the  misison  house  and  Tonty  had  to  retire 
and  report  his  failure. 


ABANDONMENT  OF  THE  MISSION 


59 


Two  years  afterward  the  commander  himself 
made  the  journey  and  demanded  of  Father  Ballo- 
quet  the  production  of  the  furs.  The  Reverend 
Father  informed  LaSalle  that  there  was  a  large 
number  of  furs  in  the  mission  loft  and  that  if  La 
Sa^lc  could  prove  them  to  be  his  he  might  remove 
them.  LaSalle,  always  bitter  of  tongue,  retorted 
that  he  feared  he  might  be  excommunicated  if  by 
mistake  he  took  peltries  that  he  could  not  dis- 
tinguish from  his  own  and  so  departed  in  wrath 
for  Mackinac.  * 

DuLuth  also  visited  the  mission  between  the 
years  1678  and  1683,  and  it  was  he  who  in  the 
latter  year  caused  Folle  Avoine  and  his  brother 
next  of  age  to  be  shot. 

The  incident  was  as  follows :  During  the 
Summer  of  that  year  two  Frenchmen,  Le  Maire 
and  Berthot,  were  surprised  by  three  Ojibways 
(who  were  brothers)  while  on  their  way  to  Ke- 
weenaw  and  murdered. 

Their  bodies  were  thrown  into  the  marsh  and 
their  goods  hidden  in  various  parts  of  the  woods, 

DuLuth  was  told  the  name  of  one  of  the  crim- 
inals and  that  he  had  gone  to  the  Sault  with 
fifteen  families  for  fear  of  the  Sioux.  The  explorer 
was  too  much  the  soldier  to  allow  this  to  pass. 
Since  1657  he  had  been  under  arms,  first  in  the 

*  Quoted  from  Margry,  Vol.  II. 


60  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE 


Lion-rials  Regiment,  then  as  gendarme  in  the 
King's  Household,  and  savage  license  was  not 
excused  by  him.  * 

The  Frenchman  immediately,  followed  with 
seven  of  his  own  nation  and  coming  to  within  a 
league  of  the  settlement,  landed  and  struck  through 
the  bush  to  take  Avoine  by  surprise.  He  was 
entirely  successful.  The  murderer  was  arrested 
and  a  court  instituted  to  try  him.  In  the  mean- 
time Pere,  another  Frenchman,  had  started  on  the 
search  for  the  prisoner's  companions  in  crime  and 
seizing  them,  brought  them  back  and  placed  them 
under  guard  in  DuLuth's  house. 

The  trial  was  now  proceeded  with. 

Folle  Avoine,  who  did  not  know  of  the  arrest 
of  the;  others,  accused  them  of  the  whole  responsi- 
bility, his  father  also,  he  declared,  was  accessory 
to  the  crime. 

The  old  man  was  brought  in  and  was  ac- 
quited  by  four  of  his  sons.  The  father,  finding 
by  their  words  that  they  had  convicted  themselves, 
exclaimed,  "It  is  enough  you  have  accused  your- 
selves, the  French  are  masters  of  your  bodies." 

During  the  two  days  following,  the  convicts 
were  held  in  the  hope  that  the  Indians  would  say 
what  ought  to  be  done,  but  no  result  was  ar- 
rived at. 

*  Canadian  Archives,  1899. 


ABANDONMENT  OF  THE  MISSION 


6l 


DuLuth  then  called  the  Frenchmen  together, 
and  after  reciting  all  the  evidence,  received  their 
unanimous  opinion  that  the  three  brothers  were 
guilty,  but  as  only  two  Frenchmen  had  been  killed 
it  was  decided  that  only  two  lives  should  be  de- 
manded, and  Folle  Avoine  and  his  next  oldest 
brother  were  ordered  to  prepare. 

The  Jesuit  missionaries  now  baptized  the 
doomed  men,  and  an  hour  afterward  DuLuth  and 
forty -two  other  Frenchmen,  in  the  sight  of  more 
than  four  hundred  Savages,  shot  the  murderers 
two  hundred  paces  distant  from  the  post. 

Thus  was  the  first  regularly  performed  execu- 
tion carried  out  in  this  place. 

Lahontan  was  the  last  man  to  record  his  visit 
to  Sault  Sainte  Marie  before  the  fear  of  the  Iro- 
quois  drove  the  Jesuits  out. 

In  June  1688  he  arrived  at  the  village  and 
found  only  a  handful  of  Indian  wigwams  cowering 
beneath  the  stockade  of  the  mission.  All  the  shore 
of  Lake  Superior  had  been  devastated,  not  a  vil- 
lage,, not  a  even  a  wigwam  remained  about  the 
Rapids.  Slowly  but  surely  were  the  hostiles  clos- 
ing in  upon  those  who  stayed.  Indeed  Lahontan 
with  his  forty  Ojibways  had  to  fight  his  way 
through  a  party  of  Iroquois  in  the  following  month, 
July,  and  was  able  to  overcome  them  merely 
through  his  superior  intellect  and  tactics  as  a 
white  man. 


62  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


In  spite  of  this  hostility  there  were  still  some 
few  who  ventured  thus  far  into  the  enemies' 
country. 

Among  these  were  La  Ronde  Denys  who 
with  his  son  undertook  to  explore  the  copper 
mines  on  the  shores  of  the  Great  Lakes. 

Denys  was  at  this  time  60  years  of  age.  He 
had  served  as  a  naval  ensign,  1 703,  as  captain  in 
Acadia,  then  as  captain  at  He  Royale  in  1714, 
and  as  captain  in  Canada,  1723.  * 

In  1736  he  and  his  son  built  a  barque  of  forty 
tons  above  the  St.  Mary's  Rapids,  having  brought 
the  rigging  and  materials  from  the  East. 

In  that  year  only  thirty  men  of  all  the  Ojib- 
way  tribe  were  found  at  the  Sault,  Little  was 
accomplished  by  the  La  Rondes,  for  in  1 740  the 
father's  health  failed  him  and  he  was  forced  to 
retire  with  his  son  to  Montreal,  from  whence  he 
never  returned.  With  this  departure  began  the 
waning  of  French  ascendency. 

Six  years  afterward,  owing  to  the  growing 
influence  of  the  British  the  Ojibways  now  spread 
all  over  the  country  began  to  exhibit  an  unfriendly 
spirit  to  their  former  masters 

Two  canoes  filled  with  Frenchmen  were  at- 
tacked at  La  Cloche,  a  Frenchman  was  stabbed 
at  Grosse  Isle,  horses  and  cattle  were  killed  at 

*  Canadian  Archives,  1899. 


ABANDONMENT  OF  THE  MISSION  63 


Mackmac  and  the  guard  there  was  kept  constantly 
under  arms.  Governor  Galissoniere  in  a  despatch 
of  October,  1748,  wrote  to  Count  Maurepas  in 
charge  of  the  colonies  of  France  :  "  Voyageurs 
robbed  and  maltreated  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie  and 
•elsewhere  on  Lake  Superior,  in  fact  there  appears 
to  be  no  security  anywhere."  * 

Such  a  state  of  affairs  could  not  be  long  allow- 
ed to  exist,  and  1750  Repentigny,  a  Canadian 
gentleman,  "  brave  and  intelligent  and  well  fitted 
for  service,"  t  was  chosen  to  ascend  the  St.  Mary 
River  and  to  establish  at  the  Rapids  a  French 
military  fort. 

*  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc.  X.  182,  quoted  by  Neill. 
t  Description  given  in  the  Governor's  Report. 


CHAPTER  VI 

COURREURS    DES    BOIS    ET    BOIS    BRULES. 

"  La  gloire,  c'est  une  couronne, 
Faite  de  rose  et  de  laurier; 
J'ai  servi  Venus  et  Bellone, 
Je  suis  epoux  et  brigadier, 
Mais  je  pour  suis  ce  meteor  e 
Qui  vers  Chalcos  guida  Jason. 

OI,D  FRENCH  SONG. 


From  the  abandonment  of  the  mission  till  the 
coming  of  Repentigny  there  was  no  official  of 
Church  or  government  at  the  Sault. 

Though  men  came  and  went  they  did  so  inde- 
pendently of  any  help  which  here  in  former  years 
could  have  been  obtained,  and  as  they  paddled  up 
the  river  to  the  site  of  the  former  settlement,  in- 
stead of  the  neat  mission  house  with  its  curling 
smoke  cJid  trim  acres  of  wheat  and  garden,  there 
was  presented  to  their  view  the  veriest  scene  of 
desolation,  for  the  wilderness  had  been  "let  in" 
here  as  in  former  years  it  had  claimed  the  Indian 
village  at  La  Pointe. 

During  this  interval  of  time  the  Redmen  lost 
not  their  devotion  to  the  French,  though  often  in 


66  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


their  extremity  they  must  have  recalled  the  brave 
words  of  Saint  Lusson  to  their  fathers  in  1671 
and  waited  in  vain  for  the  fulfillment  of  the  French- 
man's promises. 

But  not  entirely  to  the  Indian's  innate  stead- 
fastness— if  such  indeed  is  one  of  their  virtues- 
need  be  attributed  their  seeming  fidelity,  rather 
may  we  turn  our  attention  for  a  few  minutes  to 
those  of  the  Old  World  who  had  accepted  the 
Indian's  lot  as  their  own. 

Perhaps  there  will  arise  some  day,  in  Canada, 
a  writer  of  history  whose  facile  pen  will  trace  for 
charmed  readers  the  story  of  the  Courreurs  des 
Bois,  and  then  shall  be  unfolded  a  romance  at 
once  pleasing  and  appalling,  both  gentle  and 
madly  ferocious,  a  story  of  terrible  wreaking  of 
vengeance  and,  at  times,  speedy  and  unaccount- 
able forgiveness,  and  every  stream  and  island, 
town  and  river  which  may  justly  lay  claim  to 
have  been  known  in  those  early  days  will  bring 
its  narrative  to  add  to  the  general  store. 

But,  until  this  is  done,  who  may  properly  ap- 
preciate the  work  of  these  hardy  fellows  ? 

From  old  France  they  came  in  little  groups, 
each  ship  outward  bound  carrying  among  its  pas- 
sengers some  few  who,  having  reached  the  New 
World  and  listening  to  the  alluring  music  of 
the  streams  and  forest,  would  eventually  dis- 
appear into  the  sylvan  mysteries  only  to  come 


COURREURS  DBS  BOIS  ET  BOIS  BRULES 


back  for  a  day  or  a  week  now  and  again. 
Nor  were  these  men  by  any  means  taken  entirely 
from  the  lower  strata  of  the  people  of  fair  France. 
No  doubt  there  were  amongst  the  number  some 
desperate  men  with  no  family  name  to  be  proud 
of  nor  ancestral  honour  to  sustain,  whose  career 
having  come  to  a  sudden  stop  so  far  as  the  Old 
World  was  concerned,  made  their  way  across  the 
ocean  to  eke  out  an  existance  where  they  were 
quite  unknown. 

Others  again,  of  the  steady  bourgeois  class, 
who  had  felt  the  iron  of  calamity  enter  into  their 
soul,  turned  their  eager  eyes  to  Canada's  shores 
as  to  a  promised  land  where  fortune  would  per- 
force favour  them  if  they  were  only  brave  and 
stuck  to  their  purpose,  while  with  the  rest  were  to 
be  found  not  a  few  sons  of  the  nobility  who,  hav- 
ing tired  of  the  stately  indolence  of  their  fathers' 
halls  or  grown  restive  under  the  life  of  genteel 
poverty  in  which  their  reduced  circumstances 
forced  them  to  live,  announced  to  their  compa- 
nions with  characteristic  sang-froid  their  intention 
of  adventuring  themselves  in  the  land  beyond  the 
seas  and  mockingly  call- 
ed for  a  toast  for  the 
treasures  which  would 
one  day  be  theirs. 

But  on   reaching 
Quebec    their    precon- 


68  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


ceived  ideas  gave  way.  The  desire  for  novelty 
took  possession  of  them,  for  it  was  in  the  air  and 
the  monotenous  round  of  duties  and  pleasantries 
in  the  colony's  chief  settlement  soon  palled  upon 
them. 

Only  once  in  each  twelve  months  did  the  rug- 
ged old  town  take  to  itself  any  real  appearance 
of  animation. 

In  the  Spring,  when  the  influence  of  Uab-ik- 
um  prevailed,  from  the  West  by  dozens  and  scores, 
by  fiftys  and  hundreds  came  the  trappers  and  the. 
Indians  with  their  stores  of  precious  furs  and 
canoes  were  unloaded  and  pulled  up  upon  the 
shore  by  the  dusky  voyageurs,  and  barter,  trade, 
play  and  drink  were  the  order  of  the  day. 

Then  into  the  ears  of  the  newcomers  would 
be  poured  by  the  Brave  and  Voyageur  alike,  tales 
weird  and  wonderful,  until  it  seemed  as  though 
just  beyond  that  fringe  of  pines,  so  few  miles  to 
the  West,  was  the  fairy  land  of  their  childhood's 
dreams.  And  then  one  day  would  begin  the  de- 
parture, and  with  din  of  yelps  and  hearty  adieux 
the  visitors  would  one  and  all  embark  and  up  the 
river  they  would  flash  paddles,  moving  in  time  to 
the  voyageurs1  song,  like  the  legs  of  some  aquatic 
monster,  westward,  westward  they  sped  till  song 
and  hurrah  and  canoe  alike  faded  in  the  distance, 
and  they  had  gone  for  another  year. 

Then  would  silence  steal  over  Quebec  again, 


COURREURS  DBS  BOIS  ET  BOIS  BRUGES     69 


where  the  greatest  excitement  was  a  squabble 
over  a  game  of  cards  or  a  question  of  precedence 
between  the  Intendent  and  the  Bishop,  and  the 
men  of  spirit  who  were  not  forced  to  stay  turned 
their  eyes  involuntarily  and  wistfully  toward  the 
river  and  longed  for  another  party  to  come  pad- 
dling down. 

The  dullness  of  the  city,  the  chances  of  making 
money  from  the  peltries  and  the  craving  for  the 
freedom  of  the  wilderness,  which  to  us  all  comes 
irresistably  at  times,  conspired  to  draw  the  new- 
comers into  the  forest,  and  as  they  listened  day 
after  day  to  the  woodland  voices  and  the  murmur- 
ing of  the  streams  the  free  spirit  seized  upon  them 
and  they  disappeared. 

The  heads  of  the  fur  companies  would  have 
explained,  had  they  been  asked,  that  the  absent 
ones  had  been  fitted  out  with  weapons,  ammuni- 
tion, cloth  and  beads  and  with  other  trinkets  for 
barter  with  the  Savages,  but  henceforth,  save  for 
a  week  at  the  annual  ingathering,  they  were  stran- 
gers to  civilization. 

Perhaps  this  taking  to  the  woodland  life,  in 
some  measure,  explains  tlie  small  total  of  the 
number  of  Frenchmen  in  Canada  1676  when  the 
census  reported  in  actual  figures  7,832  white  peo- 
ple in  Canada,*  which  return  drew  from  the  King 

*  Archives  of  Canada,  1869,  p.  259. 


7O  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


the  complaint  that  he  had  sent  over  "  a  greater 
number  than  that  in  the  fifteen  previous  years 
alone." 

When  one  thinks  of  the  happy  facility  with 
which  the  French  adapted  themselves  to  the  con- 
ditions of  their  new  homes,  he  is  led  to  enquire  as 
to  the  causes  for  their  failure  as  a  colonizing 
power. 

For  nearly  two  hundred  years  were  they  in 
complete  control.  The  natives  became  attached 
to  them,  and  when  an  enemy  appeared  were  ready 
to  fight  as  though  they  themselves  were  being 
attacked. 

Perhaps  we  may  find  the  answer  in  the  story 
of  the  Courreur  des  Bois  who,  instead  of  being  the 
leader  of  the  Indian,  dominating  his  will  and  gui- 
ding him  to  better  things,  himself  sank  too  often 
to  the  Savage's  level  and  became  a  member  first 
of  the  family  and  then  of  the  tribe. 

Penetrating  into  the  wilderness  these  men 
made  their  way  to  the  Indian  settlement  or  rende- 
vous,  and  gradually  dropping  the  habits  of  the 
white  men,  took  to  themselves  more  and  more 
the  habits  and  characteristics  of  the  red. 

European  clothes  were  discarded,  the  body 
was  dyed  and  painted  and  the  head  was  shavenr 
save  for  the  crest  which  was  decorated  with  feath- 
ers. Quick  to  adapt  themselves  to  any  mode  of 
life  which  appealed  to  them,  they  speedily  became 


COURREURS  DBS  BOIS  ET  BOIS  BRUGES 


experts  in  all  the  woodcraft  of  the  natives,  learning 
to  trace  the  game  and  the  enemy  alike  by  the  evid- 
ence of  fallen  leaf  or  broken  twig,  reading  the 
direction  in  the  tangled  forest  from  the  tree  bark 
and  the  mosses. 

Side  by  side  with  the  Indians  they  fought  in 
their  battles,  married  their  daughters,  spoke  their 
language,  dropping  their  own  and  very  often  as- 
suming an  Indian  name. 

When  they  tired  of  their  spouse,  it  was  an 
-easy  matter  to  rid  themselves  and  to  select  another. 
Within  the  memory  of  some  yet  living  was  the 
custom  of  trading  a  wife  away  for  a  hatchet  or  a 
yard  of  gaudy  cloth.  It  was  the  Indian  way  nor 
did  the  women  murmur  at  their  treatment. 

In  every  nook  and  corner  were  these  men  or 
their  children  to  be  met  with.  Indian  in  every- 
thing, save  in  one  particular,  they  were  French- 
men in  their  loyalty  to  France,  and  these  were  no 
doubt  the  ones  who  inspired  in  the  breasts  of 
their  dusky  comrades  the  fidelity  and  devotion 
which,  for  a  time,  was  so  very  marked. 

But  even  loyalty  to  the  land  of  their  birth 
played  a  less  and  less  important  part  in  their  life. 

Their  children  were  growing  up,  those  wild, 
untamable,  erring  sons  and  daughters,  beautiful, 
lawless,  without  fear  of  man,  full  of  superstition 
who  mixed  legend  of  Me-da-we  lore  with  story 
of  saint  and  Bible  hero,  until  in  the  stories,  for 


72  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE, 


instance,  of  Noah,  Jacob  and  the  Virgin  we  hardly 
recognize  the  true  characters. 

These  knew  nothing  of  La  Belle  France.  To 
them  only  one  world  existed,  the  woods,  and  rest- 
less, wandering,  turning  up  where  least  expected, 
filling  the  older  places  with  consternation  at  their 
doings  when  they  dropped  for  a  time,  among 
them,  they  acquired  the  name  since  given  to  those 
dreadful  sand  flies,  known  to  everybody  in  the 
district,  the  term  "  Bois  Brule*s." 

Like  their  fathers,  they  were  hunters,  ready 
to  engage  to  the  highest  bidder.  Even  then  was 
the  influence  of  the  British  trader  being  feltr 
and  immediately  on  the  fall  of  Quebec  when  Can- 
ada was,  theoretically,  thrown  open  to  all,  English- 
men pushed  West  and  occupied  the  ground  so 
lately  held  by  the  Frenchmen,  and  through  their 
generosity  as  well  as  their  capacity  to  command,, 
not  only  won  over  the  Indians  and  the  Bois  Ernie's 
but  those  whose  ardour  for  their  fathers'  land  had 
for  years  been  on  the  wane,  the  Courreurs  des  Bois. 

There  are  no  more  loyal  subjects  of  King 
Edward's  to-day  than  the  descendants  of  these 
mixed  marriages  of  the  Indian  and  the  French, 
In  Sault  Sainte  Marie  the  dark  green  uniform  of 
of  the  rifle  regiment  is  seen  on  occasion  on  many 
of  these.  The  sturdy  language  of  the  Briton  is 
used  by  them  in  public  although  the  soft  accents  of 
the  French  tongue  alone  are  heard  in  their  homes. 


COURREURS  DBS  BOIS  ET  BOIS  BRULES     73 


Their  origin  is  unmistakable,  for  they  are  the 
children  of  parents  born  under  the  green  trees  of 
the  forest  and  in  whose  veins  mingled  the  chivil- 
rous  blood  of  the  Old  World  and  the  resource- 
fulness of  the  new. 

Among  the  Birons  and  DuBois,  the  Sayers 
and  Mirons,  the  Boisenaults,  Jollineaus  and  De- 
vieux  are  to  be  noticed  to-day,  the  delightful  and 
studied  courtesy  of  the  Frenchman  and  the  lithe 
and  splendid  forms  and  regular  features  of  the 
Brave. 


CHAPTER  VI! 

REPENTIGNY    AND    HIS    FORT. 

"  E'en  now  their  vanguard  gather  s^ 
E'en  now  we  face  thejray, 

As  Thou  didst  help  ourjathers, 
Help  Thou  our  host  to-day." 

KIPUNG. 


A  race,  a  community,  an  individual,  awaking 
to  the  unhappy  fact  that  he  is  not  progressing  but 
rather  losing  in  the  fight  for  place  grows  gradually 
jealous  of  the  more  successful  rival  or  rivals  and 
the  spirit  quickly  develops  into  hate. 

So  it  was  with  the  British  and  the  French. 
The  latter  finding  themselves  out-distanced  by 
the  people  who  were  even  then  developing  fast 
into  the  "  nation  of  shop-keepers,"  put  forth  every 
effort  to  stop  their  onward  march. 

But  the  attempts  proved  unsuccessful,.  Voya- 
geurs  were  now  used  to  the  ways  of  the  English- 
men whose  gold  was  as  good  to  them  as  was  that 
of  the  French.  The  Courreurs  des  Bois  and 
their  grown  up  sons  were  willing  to  engage  with 
anyone,  irrespective  of  nationality,  if  the  payments 
were  sufficient  and  regularly  made  and  the  powers 


76  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


at  Quebec  saw  the  West  rapidly  slipping  from 
their  grasp. 

At  that  time  Jonquiere  was  Governor  under 
Louis  XIV.  and  to  him  was  entrusted  the  work- 
ing out  of  a  scheme  whereby  the  influence  of  the 
newcomers  might  be  ended.  The  plan  adopted  by 
him  was  one  calculated  to  prove  efficient  as  well 
as  most  economical. 

He  requested  the  home  government  to  make 
a  grant  of  land  on  the  south  shore  of  the  river  six 
leagues  long  by  six  leagues  wide  to  his  nephew, 
a  certain  Captain  Bonne,  and  to  Chevalier  de 
Repentigny  on  condition  that  a  fort  be  erected 
and  maintained  at  their  personal  expense  and  the 
ground  thereabout,  comprised  in  their  thirty-six 
square  leagues  be  placed  under  cultivation. 

Of  Bonne  we  know  nothing,  save  of  his  rela- 
tion to  the  Governor  and  that  he  fought  at  the 
battle  of  Sillery,  but  of  Repentigny  and  his  people 
the  history  of  Canada  has  much  to  say. 

The  Repentigny  family  was  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  under  the  old  regime. 

The  great  grandfather  of  our  hero  came  to 
Canada  in  1634,  two  years  before  Nicolet  reached 
Sault  Sainte  Marie.  To  the  founder  of  the  fam- 
ily in  the  New  World  were  born  twenty-three 
sons.  Madame  Repentigny  and  her  husband 
were  eminently  religious  and  in  those  first  days 
were  noted  and  beloved  for  their  work  of  charity 
to  the  poor  of  Quebec. 


REPENTIGNY  AND  HIS  FORT 


77 


No  Christian  festival  was  complete  without 
them,  and  often  did  they  encourage  by  their  pre- 
sence, the  Fathers  of  the  parish  church,  as  they 
taught  the  Pater  Noster,  the  Credo  and  the  Ave 
to  the  Indian  children  assembled  to  learn. 

The  spirit  of  the  soldier  was  inherited  by  each 
generation  in  turn,  until  the  middle  of  the  eight- 
eenth century  found  Louis  Legardeur  Repentigny 
one  of  the  most  trusted  and  successful  officers  in 
the  colonial  service.  Mackinac,  Acadia,  Lake 
George,  Lake  Erie,  Lake  Pepin,  Sillery,  Sche- 
nectady  and  the  Plains  of  Abraham,  Quebec,  at 
various  times,  saw  his  daring  exploits  and  bore 
testimony  to  his  achievements,  and  to  him  was 
entrusted  in  1750  the  care  and  guard  over  the 
West 

Arriving  at  Michilmacanac  he  was  met  by  the 
chief  of  the  Sault  Sainte  Marie  Indians  who  pre- 
sented him  with  four  strings  of  wampum  and  most 
hearty  assurances  of  the  cordiality  of  his  tribe  to 
the  French.  The  chief  informed  him  that  they 
would  ever  be  the  friends  of  the  French,  reminded 
him  that  he  had  already  on  a  former  visit  .been 
adopted  by  the  Indians  and  besought  him  to  for- 
ward the  belts  to  the  Governor. 

Repentigny  replied  in  a  similar  strain,  pre- 
sented the  chief  with  an  equal  number  of  wam- 
pum strings,  cjid  shortly  afterward  proceeded  to 
his  future  headquarters  at  the  Rapids  of  St.  Mary. 


78  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


He  was  received  with  great  joy,  and  as  a  token 
of  the  affection  of  the  French  for  their  Indian 
subjects  he  presented  them  with  a  necklace,  which 
cemented  the  bond. 

An  Indian  named  Cacosagane,  however,  told 
Repentigny  of  a  similar  necklace  which  had  been 
presented  to  the  tribe  by  the  English  and  which 
was  still  kept  secreted  in  their  village.  It  had 
been  amongst  them  for  five  years  and  had  been 
first  brought  in  as  an  inducement  to  the  Ojibways 
to  join  the  confederacy  of  the  Iroquois  and  Eng- 
lish against  the  French.  The  object  had  proved 
a  failure  and  now  the  commandant  secured  pos- 
session of  the  wampum  and  it  disappeared  from 
history. 

The  deed  of  gift  of  the  land  had  been  made 
as  stated  to  Repentigny  and  de  Bonne,  but  there 
is  nothing  discoverable  to  show  that  the  latter 
ever  became  interested  enough  to  visit  and  inspect 
his  acres. 

The  name  of  his  associate  alone  appears  in 
many  transactions  which  took  place  either  with 
the  Indians  or  with  the  white  people  to  whom 
the  Governor's  relative  must  have  been  merely  a 
name. 

Although  the  party  arrived  in  the  early  Fall, 
yet  so  severe  did  the  weather  become  that  work 
on  the  proposed  fort  had  to  be  delayed. 

October  loth  of  that  year  found  the  snow  a 


REPENTIGNY  AND  HIS  FORT 


79 


foot  deep  and  the  time  was  spent  in  cutting  down 
the  trees  and  preparing  timber  for  the  Spring 
building. 

Eleven  hundred  pickets  fifteen  feet  in  length 
were  prepared  for  a  palisale  and  the  necessary 
material  for  the  construction  of  three  houses  one 
thirty  feet  long  and  twenty  feet  wide  and  two 
others  each  twenty-five  feet  long  and  twenty  feet 
wide. 

The  fort  when  completed  was  enclosed  in  a 
palisade  one  hundred  and  ten  feet  square  with  a 
redoubt  of  oak  twelve  feet  square  and  reaching 
twelve  feet  above  the  centre  gate. 

Among  other  possessions  of  the  resusitated 
French  colony  were  eight  cattle  and  three  horses 
which  Repentigny  had  caused  to  be  forwarded 
to  him. 


go  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


A  Frenchman  who  had  married  an  Indian 
woman  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie  was  placed  upon  a 
section  of  the  grant  of  land  for  the  purpose  of 
inaugurating  farming  operations  and  Repentigny 
himself  set  two  slaves  to  work  to  cultivate  his 
acres. 

And  so  after  a  lapse  of  60  odd  years -was  the 
ground  once  more  made  to  yield  her  increase. 

Among  those  who  came  in  the  little  band  of 
followers  was  one  M.  Cadeau  whose  descendants 
were  to  earn  for  themselves  through  many  suc- 
cessive generations  respected  and  honourable 
report. 

Cadeau  married  an  Ojibway  girl  and  settled 
on  his  master's  clearing.  For  what  reason,  it  is 
not  known,  the  name  was  soon  changed  to  Cadotte 
and  through  all  the  Lake  Superior  district  in  after 
years  and  far  into  the  Great  West  the  Indians 
knew  and  trusted  him  and  his  sons. 

But  Repentigny  was  not  to  be  left  undisturbed 
to  work  out  his  splendid  plans.  The  enmity  be- 
tween France  and  Britain  had  broken  out  in  open 
war  and  every  son  of  the  former  in  the  New  World 
was  needed  to  defend  the  colony.  In  1755,  the 
year  following  the  renewal  of  hostilities,  Repen- 
tigny was  under  St.  Pierre  and  fought  at  the  head 
of  a  regiment  of  Canadians  at  Lake  George.  The 
next  year  found  him  again  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie 
directing  the  efforts  of  his  handful  of  settlers,  but 


iREPENTIGNY  AND  HIS  FORT  8  I 


once  more  the  call  to  arms  was  heard.  The  Brit- 
ish were  rapidly  getting  the  best  of  it  and  Quebec, 
the  stronghold,  was  threatened.  Leaving  Cadotte 
in  command  of  the  fort,  Repentigny  hastened  with 
all  speed  to  lend  his  aid  to  the  Governor.  With 
him  journeyed  Ma-mong-e-se-da,*  father  of  Waub- 
o-jeeg,  of  whom  we  shall  hear  again,  and  a  body 
of  Redmen.  The  party  arrived  safely  at  the  Cita- 
del, but  were  of  little  avail.  Everyone  knows  the 
story  of  its  downfall  and  the  consequent  wiping 
out  of  French  rule  in  Canada.  In  the  darkness 
of  the  night,  in  the  silence  of  the  camp,  the  alarm 
suddenly  sounded,  but  it  was  too  late. 

As  though  they  had  risen  from  the  ground  at 
their  feet,  were  the  British  soldiers,  on  all  sides, 
and  as  far  as  the  defenders  could  see.  Bravely, 
however,  did  the  French  and  their  allies  give 
battle,  but  without  avail  They  were  driven  back 
and  put  to  confusion  and  the  victory  fell  to  the 
besiegers. 

Here  first  in  history  was  the  word  "  Shaug- 
an-aush"  applied  to  the  conquerors.  Those  braves 
who  returned  to  the  Fort  at  the  Sault  carried  back 
with  them  the  story  of  the  enemies'  unaccountable 
and  sudden  appearance  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham 
and  henceforth  the  British  were  known  by  that 
term,  which  means  "those  who  dropped  from  the 
cloud." 

*  Ojibway  for  "  Big  Feet." 


$2  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


But  Repentigny  did  not  return. 

The  day  was  lost.  France  no  longer  held 
proud  sway  over  Canada  and  there  was  now  no 
further  inducement  to  stay. 

Long  and  vainly  did  Cadotte  watch  for  his 
commander's  coming  and  heartened  the  natives 
and  settlers  with  his  words,  but  one  day  there  was 
sighted  coming  up  the  river  a  flotilla  of  canoes 
bearing  a  detachment  of  British  soldiers  under 
Lieutenant  Jernette.  They  landed  and  in  the 
name  of  the  King  took  possession  of  the  post. 
The  lilies  of  France  drooping  from  their  staff  were 
lowered  after  an  ascendency,  from  the  coming  of 
Saint  Lusson,  of  ninety-one  years,  and  the  triple 
cross  of  the  ensign  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
was  unfolded  and  flung  to  the  breeze. 

If  Bonne  can  be  considered  as  indifferent  in 
regard  to  his  landed  estate,  those  who  claimed 
descent  from  him  afterward  were  most  zealous  in 
their  efforts  to  regain  possession. 

In  1706  his  interest  in  the  property  was  sold 
to  one  James  Caldwell  of  Albany  for  something 
in  the  neighborhood  of  ^1500,  and  long  years 
after  the  death  of  these  men  their  heirs  laid  claim 
to  the  acres.  Agents  were  employed  at  great 
^expense  to  obtain  recognition  by  Congress  of  their 
claims,  and  in  1860  that  body  passed  an 
act  to  the  effect  that  if  the  courts  decided 
against  the  claimants  their  rights  should 


REPENTIGNY  AND  HIS  FORT  83 


be  forever  barred.  Many  perplexing  questions  of 
international  law  arose,  and  finally  the  decision 
was  given  by  Hon,  Samuel  Nelson  that  the  claim- 
ants had  failed  to  establish  their  case.  Thus  the 
question  was  settled  and  the  titles  of  the  later 
settlers  were  confirmed. 

NOTE  :  The  writer  wishes  to  ackriowledge  the  very  great 
assistance  which  Reverend  Mr.  Neill's  work  has  been  to  him  on 
this  chapter  and  from  which  work  he  has  quoted  extensively. 


CHAPTER  VIII 


THE    COMING    OF    THE    ENGLISH. 

'"  WhenJer  we  are  commanded 

To  storm  the  palisades 
Our  leaders  march  with  fusees 

And  we  with  hand  grenades, 
We  throw  them  from  the  glacis 

About  the  enemies'  ears 
With  a  tow  row  row  row  row  row  row 

For  the  British  Grenadiers" 

SIXTEENTH  CENTURY  SONG. 


In  the  poem  "  Le  Drapeau  Fantome,"  by 
Frechette,  the  Canadian,  is  given  a  romantic  but 
wholly  misleading  story  of  the  coming  of  the 
English. 

However  one  may  be  disposed  to  overlook  the 
vagaries  of  poetic  natures,  it  can  hardly  be  ad- 
mitted that  such  writings  are  pardonable,  for  mis- 
representation in  popular  form  is  the  most  suc- 
cessful way  of  stirring  up  and  keeping  alive 
bitternesses  which  would  otherwise  die  away. 

On  the  arrival  of  Lieutenant  Jemette  with  his 
company  in  the  early  Fall  of  1762,  the  fort  was 
immediately  handed  over  to  the  British  and  occu- 
pied by  them,  and  Mons.  Cadotte  who  had  proved 


86  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE, 


so  faithful  to  Repentigny  set  himself  to  serve  the 
new  possessors. 

The  hostility  of  the  natives  was  not  easily 
overcome,  nor  indeed  during  the  four  following 
years  did  they  cease  to  harrass  the  new  people 
whenever  the  opportunity  presented  itself. 

And  in  many  cases  the  opportunity  was  made, 
as  when  in  one  short  day,  June  4th,  1763,  the 
Indians  seized  nine  of  the  twelve  posts  or  forts 
held  by  the  British  between  Detroit  and  the  West. 

It  is  claimed,  however,  that  the  Lake  Supe- 
rior Indians  were  not  in  this  great  undertaking, 
although  their  hostility  was  known  by  the  French 
Canadians  to  exist,  and  if  their  conduct  was  less 
belligerent  than  that  of  their  brethren  it  was  prin- 
cipally through  the  influence  and  mollifying  words 
of  Cadotte. 

The  chief  work  now  before  the  garrison  was 
that  of  gathering  provisions  against  the  coming 
Winter,  but  although  urged  by  Henry  and  Cadotte 
to  lay  in  great  stores  of  the  white  fish,  so  easily 
caught,  Jemette  considered  that  venison,  bear  and 
small  game  would  be  in  plenty  when  such  should 
be  needed. 

In  this  belief,  he  sent  several  canoe  loads  offish 
to  Michilimacinac,  which  had  better  have  been  kept 
at  the  Sault,  and  watched  with  rather  idle  curiosity 
the  preparations  of  those  others  who  were  to  winter 
at  the  Rapids. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  ENGLISH 


Thus  was  provision  made  : 

Long  poles  were  placed  horizontally  on  two 
upright  supports  driven  in  the  ground  and  on 
these  were  hung,  to  dry  and  freeze  the  fish  secured 
two  and  two  by  the  tail.  All  along  the  shore  by  the 
rapids  were  these  frames  placed,  each  family  keep- 
ing its  own  separate  from  the  rest. 

A  calamity,  however,  relieved  the  officer  of 
the  anxiety  of  securing  provisions  in  the  depth  of 
a  western  Winter  for,  three  days  before  Christ- 
mas, December  22th,  the  fort  took  fire  and  the 
buildings  were  destroyed. 

The  alarm  was  given  at  one  o'clock  and  Henry 
with  a  rescuing  party  made  his  way  to  Jemette's 
quarters  and  only  rescued  him  through  his  bed- 
room window. 

On  the  morning  dawning  the  question  arose 
as  to  the  disposition  of  the  soldiers,  and  finding 
himself  without  a  store  of  food  as  also  without 
shelter,  the  officer  decided  to  send  his  men  back 
to  Michilimacinac  and  himself  to  winter  with  the 
inhabitants  at  the  Sault. 

This  course  was  followed  out  with  great  an- 
xiety, for  if  the  ice  were  to  form  during  the  sol- 
diers' progress  to  the  main  post,  all  hope  of  escape 
would  be  gone,  while  to  remain  at  Sault  Sainte 
Marie  provisionless  and  unhoused  would  have 
proved  equally  fatal 

The  detail,  however,  reached  Michilimacinac 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


in  safety  and  was  of  the  number  of  the  troops  in 
the.  doomed  fort  at  the  time  of  the  massacre. 

For  a  month  after  their  departure  did  Jemette 
remain  then  thinking  the  ice  bridge  formed,  pro- 
posed to  Henry  and  Cadotte  that  they  also  visit 
the  larger  station.  Together  with  a  small  retinue 
on  the  2Oth  of  January  they  set  out  across  the 
snow  and  ice,  travelling  on  snowshoes,  with  which 
Jemette  proved  himself  most  unfamiliar. 

The  expedition  was  slow  and  toilsome,  a  whole 
week  being  consumed  in  only  half  the  journey, 
when  arriving  at  Pointe  de  Tour,  the  men  found 
to  their  dismay  that  the  lake  was  still  open  and 
the  ice  drifting.  Their  provisions  were  nearly 
expended  and  nothing  remained  but  to  send  back 
the  Canadians  and  Indians  to  the  Sault  and  them- 
selves to  live,  until  the  return,  on  the  remains  of 
the.  store  which  consisted  of  two  pounds  of  pork 
and  three  pounds  of  bread.  On  the  fourth  day 
all  the  edibles  had  disappeared,  when  to  the  joy 
of  the  watchers,  the  returning  servants  arrived 
with  a  renewed  supply. 

Immediately  the  camp  broke  up  and  the  expe- 
dition pushed  on,  but  had  only  travelled  two 
leagues  when  Jemette  gave  out,  his  feet  being  so 
blistered  with  the  strings  of  the  snowshoes  that 
he  could  walk  no  farther.  For  three  days  the  party 
struggled  on,  until  again  famine  threatened  them- 
selves. But  they  were  now  too  far  from  the  Sault 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  ENGLISH 


89 


to  return,  and  Henry,  detaching  himself  and  one 
guide  from  the  rest,  pushed  forward  and  within 
fifteen  hours  found  himself  at  the  fort. 

A  relief  party  was  at  once  sent  out  with  pro- 
visions, and  on  the  third  day  returned  bringing 
Jemette  and  the  rest  to  the  settlement. 

Thus  ended  for  a  time  the  British  military 
occupation  of  Sault  Sainte  Marie. 

But  although  they  had  escaped  death  by  star- 
vation a  dreadful  fate  awaited  them. 

The  Winter  months  fled  by  and  Spring  deve- 
loped into  Summer  and  in  this  monotenous  coun* 
try  all  the  garrison  looked  forward  to  the  coming 
fourth  of  June. 

It  was  the  King's  birthday  and  they  intended 
celebrating  it  in  right  royal  fashion. 

The  Indians,  too,  were  pouring  in  from  every 
quarter,  each  day  adding  greatly  to  their  number, 
nor  did  they  longer  wear  the  looks  of  dejection 
and  hatred  with  which  on  former  occasions  they 
were  wont  to  greet  their  new  masters. 

Permission  had  been  asked  and  granted  by  the 
Commandant  for  the  natives  on  that,  day  to  indulge 
in  their  national  game   "  bag- 
gatiway,"  and  all  the  garrison 
flocked  out  on  to  the  commons 
to  see  it. 

Henry,  who  had  been  to  the 
Sault    and  back   again  mean- 


90  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


while,  did  not  go  out  with  the  rest  to  see  the  sport 
because  on  the  morrow  a  canoe  was  to  leave  for 
Montreal  and  he  had  many  letters  to  forward 
in  it. 

The  game  grew  fast  aud  furious.  From  where 
he  sat  writing  Henry  could  hear  the  shouts  of  the 
teams  and  of  their  backers,  when  suddenly  he 
realized  that  a  change  had  taken  place,  the  shouts 
became  in  an  instant  the  war  yelp  of  the  tribes 
which  grew  alarmingly  as  the  Indians  rushed 
pell  mell  into  the  stockades. 

Crossing  hurriedly  to  the  window  he  saw  the 
Redmen  hacking  and  hewing  at  the  soldiery  who 
were  unarmed  and  completely  taken  by  surprise, 
and  scalping  the  convulsive,  struggling  wretches 
as  they  held  them  between  their  knees. 

In  particular  he  witnessed  the  fate  of  his  trav- 
elling companion  who  had  so  lately  fled  from 
starvation,  Lieutenant  Jemette,  and  he  himself 
orily  escaped  through  the  kind  offices  of  an  old 
and  influential  Indian,  Wawatum  by  name,  who 
had  adopted  him  and  now  claimed  him  as  one  of 
his  own  family. 

The  particulars  of  that  terrible  day  with  the 
night  of  suspense  that  followed  do  not  properly 
belong  to  this  work  which  only  purports  to  relate 
that  which  concerns  the  town  at  St.  Mary's  Ra- 
pids and  those  who  were  an  influence  in  its  life 
and  growth. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  ENGLISH 


The  events  are  however  setforth  at  length  in 
Henry's  accounts  of  his  travels. 

Cadotte  o.nd  Henry  soon  afterward  returned 
to  the  Sault,  the  latter  to  indulge  in  his  trading 
operations,  while  the  former  became  the  custodian 
of  what  few  things  remained  about  the  fort  and 
proved  himself  to  be  an  honourable  man  and 
worthy  of  the  confidence  which  was  reposed  in 
him. 


CHAPTER  IX 

ALEXANDER  HENRY,  TRADER. 

..."  Seeks  the  den  where  snowshoes  track  the 
And  drags  the  struggling  savage  into  day" 

GOLDSMITH 


No  Englishman  knew  the  events  transpiring 
at  Sault  Sainte  Marie  during  this  period  as  well 
as  did  Alexander  Henry  who,  from  purely  mer- 
cantile reasons,  had  found  his  way  to  the  village 
at  the  rapids. 

He  was  born  of  English  parentage  in  the  colo- 
nies in  1739,  and  from  his  earliest  manhood 
showed  the  thirst  for  adventure. 

When  twenty-one  years  old  he  joined  Am- 
herst's  army  in  order  to  get  a  footing  in  the  newly 
acquired  country  as  a  trader,  and  in  his  "  Travels 
and  Adventures,"  he  has  left  us  a  series  of  pictures 
invaluable  to  any  who  desire  to  know  of  those 
stirring  times. 

The  year  after  Montreal  was  taken  Henry 
pushed  toward  the  West  with  a  load  of  goods  for 
trade  with  the  Indians,  and  here  it  will  not  seem 


94 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


amiss  if  a  description  is  given  of  the  traders' 
canoes  such  as  he  used  on  his  journey. 

The  barques  were  five  and  a  half  fathoms  in 
length  with  a  beam  of  four  and  a  half  feet ;  they 
had  a  carrying  capacity  of  three  tons  of  merchan- 
dise, irrespective  of  the  eight  men  who  acted  as 
crew. 

They  were  made  of  birch  bark  of  a  quarter  of 
an  inch  thickness  sown  together  with  the  inside 
fibrous  root  of  the  spruce  tree,  which  was  known 
when  used  for  this  purpose  as  wattup.  The  bark 
being  sown  and  lined  with  cedar  splints  or  strips, 
it  was  set  up  in  the  required  form  and  ribs,  held 
together  from  springing  at  the  top  were  inserted 
and  bound  together  with  the  transverse  pieces  so 
as  to  fcrm  a  frame.  The  ends  were  now  trimmed 
off  and  sown  and  all  seams  covered  with  pine  gum. 
The  bars  which  held  the  ribs  from  springing  acted 
as  seats,  and  the  craft  was  ready  for  launching.  So 
steady  were  these  that  a  man  might  readily  stand 
upon  the  gunwhale  without  their  upsetting.  No 
party  ever  ventured  out  on  an  expedition  without 
both  wattup  and  pine  gum,  so  that  in  case  of  ac- 
cident repairs  might  at  once  be  made. 

The  canoes  were  often  worked  with  a  sail  and 
every  four  constituted  a  brigade  with  a  guide. 

The  bowsmen  and  steersmen  received  double 
the  wages  of  the  other  members  of  the  crew  and 
for  the  trip  from  Montreal  to  Michilimacinac  and 


ALEXANDER  HENRY,  TRADER 


95 


return  their  salary  was  $50.00  while  the  rest  had 
to  be  content  with  $25  oo  a  piece. 

The  food  of  these  voyageurs  was  as  unique  as 
their  barques  and  belonged  to  the  new  country. 
It  consisted  of  Indian  maize  from  which  the  husk 
had  been  removed  by  boiling  it  in  a  strong 
preparation  of  lye.  The  maize  was  then  submitted 
to  pounding  and  drying  and,  fried  in  grease,  form- 
ed their  only  food.  A  quart  of  this  with  a  very- 
little  tallow  or  fat  was  a  day's  ration,  salt  even  was 
not  mentioned,  and  bread  and  tea  were  never  heard 
of.  A  bushel  of  corn  with  a  pound  of  fat  was  a 
man's  provision  for  a  month.  Nor  was  there  ever 
any  complaining,  for  the  supplies  were  satisfactory. 

Alexander  Mackenzie,  who  between  1789  and 
1793  made  his  famous  voyage  from  Montreal 
across  the  continent,  relates  the  same  fact  with 
reference  to  the  provisioning  of  his  crew. 

Henry,  prepared  for  his  trip,  left  Montreal  for 
Michilimacinac  where  he  found  the  natives  instead 
of  friendly,  filled  with  hostility  towards  him. 

Here  he  was  robbed  of  part  of  his  supplies, 
for  the  6oth  regiment  which  was  to  garrison  the 
post  had  not  as  yet  arrived  and  he  was  unprotected. 

He  had  been  previously  warned  as  to  his  pos- 
sible fate  if  his  nationality  were  discovered,  and 
at  La  Cloche,  an  island  near  the  Manitoulin,  he 
had  taken  the  precaution  to  dye  his  skin  and 


96  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


dress  as  a  French  Canadian  that  he  might  be  well 
received.  His  ruse  was  however  of  no  avail. 

Arriving  at  the  fort,  he  was  most  civily  treated 
by  the  Canadians  who  told  him,  however,  that  the 
Indians  would  not  permit  English  traders  in  their 
coasts.  His  apprehension  was  increased  by  the 
arrival  of  many  of  the  Ottawas  who  demanded  the 
goods  on  credit,  while  the  interpreter,  Farly,  vol- 
unteered the  suggestion  that  if  the  request  were 
denied  he  would  be  murdered,  Henry  was  here 
joined  by  two  other  traders,  Solomon  *  and  God- 
dard,  and  together  they  decided  to  withstand  the 
demand. 

Day  and  night  were  councils  held  and  the 
traders,  sent  for  and  each  time,  presented  with  a 
new  ultimatum,  till  one  morning,  much  to  their 
joy,  they  saw  the  Ottawas  departing  and  presently 
not  an  Indian  was  to  be  found.  The  reason  soon 
became  plain,  for  ere  long  British  uniforms  were 
descried  and  Lieutenant  Leslie  with  300  troopers 
of  the  6oth  Regiment  marched  into  the  fort. 

Henry  remained  at  Michilimacinac  for  a  time, 
but  being  desirous  of  visiting  Sault  Sainte  Marie, 
he  left  the  fort  on  the  I5th  of  May  in  a  canoe, 
and  soon  arrived  at  the  foot  of  the  rapids.  Here 
was  still  standing  the  stockaded  post  which  Re- 
pentigny  had  erected  and  which,  now  in  the  keep- 

*  Solomon's  descendants  live  in  St.  Joseph's  Island  at  the 
present  time. 


ALEXANDER  HENRY,  TRADER  97 


ing  of  the  faithful  Cadotte,  awaited  the  coming 
of  the  conquerors. 

He  found  a  settlement  of  50  warriors  who  still 
clung  to  the  krall-shaped  wigwams  of  earlier  days. 
He  described  in  his  journal,  written  in  later  years, 
the  mode  of  making  rabbit  blankets  so  common 
among  the  Indians  then,  and  he  mentions  also  the 
quantities  of  pigeons  and  of  the  less  desirable  but 
equally  evident  mosquitoes  and  black  flies. 

At  rare  intervals  one  may  still  see  the  Ojibway 
rabbit  blanket.  It  is  made  by  cutting  and  sowing 
the  pelt  in  long  strips  about  an  inch  wide  and 
weaving  them  much  the  same  as  other  blankets 
are  woven,  the  ends  of  the  strips  being  secured  by 
stitches. 

It  was  in  the  Autumn  of  that  year  that  the  ill- 
fated  Jemette  with  his  squad  of  soldiers  arrived  to 
take  possession  of  the  fort  and  the  incidents  up  to 
the  time  of  their  journey  to  Michimilacinac  have 
been  related  in  the  foregoing  chapter. 

The  loth  March  of  1763  saw  Henry  once 
again  travelling  back  to  Sault  Sainte  Marie  where 
the  natives  were  preparing  for  their  annual  sugar 
making  camp. 

But  his  journey  was  fraught  with  trouble,  for 
he  was  overtaken  by  the  affliction  so  common  in 
the  snowshoe  country  and  known  among  the 
French  settlers  as  the  mal  de  raquettes. 

It  arose  from  the  great  strain  on  the  muscles 


.98  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


which  were  brought  into  play  in  snowshoeing, 
inducing  inflammation,  The  pain  was  very  great 
and  the  remedy  prescribed,  namely,  holding  a 
candle  to  the  tendons  of  the  legs  till  they  cracked 
was  hardly  one  to  be  submitted  to  without  a  degree 
of  hesitation.  The  trader,  however,  recovered 
sufficiently  to  join  the  sugar  makers  and  to  aid 
them  in  the  work  of  emptying  the  sap  from  the 
bark  vessels  into  the  pails  and  great  moose  skins 
preparatory  to  its  being  carried  to  the  boilers. 

On  the  25th  of  April  the  labour  was  concluded 
and  the  tribe  returned  home  with  sixteen  hundred 
weight  of  sugar  and  nearly  forty  gallons  of  syrup. 
The  supply  was  very  great  although  during  their 
sojourn  in  the  maple  bush,  the  sugar,  as  it  was 
made,  had  been  their  principal  food. 

Even  then  were  tourists  attracted  to  this  coun- 
try, for  on  his  return  Henry  welcomed  Sir  Robert 
Davers  who  was  passing  through  on  a  pleasure 
trip.  Henry  was  one  of  the  last  white  men  seen 
by  Sir  Robert,  for  shortly  after  *  the  news  reached 
the  Commandant  at  Detroit  that  the  traveller, 
together  with  a  Captain  Robertson,  had  been 
murdered  above  Lake  St.  Clair  by  Indians  on  their 
way  to  join  Pontiac  in  his  attack  on  that  fort. 

The  month  of  May  found  the  ubiquitous  Henry 
again  at  Michilimacinac  whither  he  had  journeyed 

*  Ninth  of  May,  1763. 


ALEXANDER  HENRY,  TRADER  99 


with  Davers  on  the  latter's  trip  to  his  death. 
Here  Henry  stayed  till  after  the  fateful  fourth  of 
June 

He  who  would  read  a  story  of  exciting  ad* 
venture  and  well  nigh  incredible  escapes  must 
peruse  the  journal  of  the  intrepid  trader  as  he 
narrates  day  after  day's  events  following  that  dark 
"  King's  Birthday."  *  So  long  was  the  hope  of 
regaining  liberty  deferred  that  the  trader  assumed 
more  and  more  for  protection  the  Indian  ways, 
and  as  the  Ojibways  were  now  returning  from 
Detroit  where  many  had  lost  friends  or  relatives 
in  the  fruitless  attack  and  were  consequently  more 
embittered  against  the  English,  Wawatum,  his 
friend,  persuaded  him  to  affect  the  Indian  dress 
as  even  more  effective  disguise. 

To  this  Henry  readily  assented  and  in  a  very 
short  time  the  metamorphosis  was  complete. 

His  hair  was  cut  off  and  his  head  shaved  with 
the  exception  of  a  small  spot  on  the  crown,  His 
face  was  painted  with  different  colours,  part  black, 
part  red,  a  tunic  painted  with  vermillion  and  grease 
was  substituted  for  his  better  garment  and  a  large 
collar  of  wampum  was  placed  around  his  neck  and 
another  suspended  on  his  breast.  Both  his  arms 
were  decorated  with  bands  of  silver  above  the 
wrist  and  elbow,  and  his  costume  was  completed 

.*  Travels  and  Adventures  of  Alexander  Henry,  edited  by  Jas^ 
Bain,  published  by  Geo.  Morang,  Toronto. 


IOO  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


by  a  pair  of  scarlet  witasses,  or  leggings,  a  scarlet 
blanket  and  a  head  dress  of  feathers.  For  months, 
from  June  till  the  following  April,  did  Henry 
wander  with  Wawatum's  family,  save  for  a  short 
interval  spent  at  Michilimacinac.  He  hunted  and 
fished  with  the  natives,  starved  when  they  starved 
and  feasted  when  there  was  plenty.  He  joined 
them  in  their  rites  and  customs,  filled  with  admir- 
ation at  the  many  qualities  he  saw  displayed,  until 
he  confesses  in  his  narration,  "  If  I  could  have 
forgotten  that  I  had  been  ever  otherwise  than  as 
I  then  was  I  could  have  enjoyed  as  much  happi- 
ness in  this  as  in  any  other  situation."  Thus  does 
man  tend  to  revert  to  the  Savage. 

The  Winter  ended,  Henry  and  Wawatum's 
family  returned  to  Michilimacinac  where  the  Win- 
ter's ''take"  in  furs  was  bartered  for  stores  and 
all  settled  down  for  a  season  of  quiet. 

It  was  not,  however,  to  be  of  long  duration, 
for  eight  days  after  their  arrival  there  came  a  band 
of  Indians  beating  up  recruits  among  the  Braves 
to  war  against  the  English,  and  these  proposed 
that  Henry  be  slain  and  a  feast  of  his  flesh  be 
indulged  in  to  raise  their  courage. 

His  only  hope  now  lay  in  flight,  and  feeling 
sure  that  if  he  could  but  reach  Cadotte  at  the 
Sault  he  would  be  safe,  he  easily  persuaded  Wa- 
waturn  to  accompany  him  on  a  journey  thither, 
but  en  route  Wawatum's  spouse  took  sick  and 


ALEXANDER  HENRY,  TRADER  IOI 


declared  that  she  had  been  warned  in  a  dream 
that  death  awaited  them  if  they  continued  on 
their  course. 

To  argue  would  have  been  fruitless,  to  have 
returned  meant  disaster,  and  so  camp  was  pitched 
on  Isle  aux  Outardes  in  the  direct  course  between 
Detroit  and  the  Fort  from  whence  they  had  fled. 

Two  days  of  apprehension  followed  which 
were  spent  by  Henry  watching  from  the  top  of  a 
tall  tree  for  the  craft  of  friend  or  enemy.  His 
watch  was  finally  rewarded  by  the  discovery  of  a 
sail  which  bore  along  a  boat  of  Cadotte  and  which 
was  carrying  the  latter's  wife  back  to  the  Sault. 

Madame  Cadotte  cheerfully  allowed  the  trader 
to  become  one  of  the  party,  so  bidding  Wawatum 
a  deeply  felt  adieu,  he  embarked  and  the  boat  left 
the  shore.  Upon  the  beach  stood  the  affectionate 
Indian  with  the  members  of  his  family  invoking 
the  solicitude  of  Kitchi  Manido  on  behalf  of  his 
friend  till  they  should  meet  again,  and  the  craft 
had  proceeded  out  of  earshot  before  the  Ojibway 
had  ceased  his  prayer. 

Once  again  was  Henry  to  be  threatened  ere 
he  reached  his  destination,  for  on  the  second  day 
out  the  boat  was  surrounded  by  a  number  of  canoes 
whose  occupants  denounced  him  for  an  English- 
man. Madame  Cadotte,  however,  resorted  to 
subterfuge  and  finally,  on  the  third  day,  the  boat 
was  beached  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie  and  Cadotte 
met  them  with  a  generous  welcome. 


JO  2  HISTORY  OF  SAUtT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


Thirty  warriors  at  the  Sault  were  being  kept 
in  check  by  this  loyal  Frenchman  who,  but  for 
Cadotte's  influence,  would  have  joined  thehostiles 
against  Bouquet,  and  six  days  after  Henry's  ar- 
rival, a  canoe  load  of  Braves  pursuing  him  arrived 
and  enquired  where  the  fugitive  was.  Cadotte 
sent  a  message  to  Henry  to  conceal  himself,  and 
for  a  second  time,  first  at  Michilimacinac,  then  at 
Sault  Sainte  Marie,  a  garret  afforded  him  a  place 
of  refuge. 

A  parley  was  held  in  which  Mutchikiwish, 
the  chief  who  led  the  pursuers  and  who  was  a 
relative  of  Cadotte,  confessed  that  they  wi-shed  to 
murder  Henry  and  to  raise  a  party  of  warriors  to 
proceed  against  Detroit.  An  assembly  was  im- 
mediately called,  and  Cadotte  and  the  chief  of 
the  village  addressed  the  council  in  Henry's  behalf. 
While  the  trader's  fate  trembled  in  the  balance,  a 
second  canoe  was  reported  as  having  just  arrived 
from  Niagara. 

This  indeed  was  the  storm  centre  and  the 
headquarters  of  Sir  William  Johnson,  and  word 
was  sent  at  once  bidding  the  strangers  attend  the 
council. 

They  came,  and  seating  themselves,  smoked 
for  a  time  in  silence.  All  were  eager  to  hear 
the  message,  yet  none  would  ask  till  they  choose  to 
speak.  Finally,  the  spokesman  rising  and  ex- 


ALEXANDER  HENRY,  TRADER 


tending   a   belt   of  wampum,  addressed   the  as- 
sembly. 

"  My  friends  and  brothers,"  he  exclaimed,  "  I 
.am  come  with  this  belt  from  our  great  father  Sir 
William  Johnson.  He  desired  me  to  come  to 
you  as  his  ambassador  and  tell  you  that  he  is 
making  a  great  feast  at  Fort  Niagara :  that  his 
kettles  are  all  ready  and  his  fires  lighted. 

"  He  invites  you  to  partake  of  the  feast  in 
common  with  your  friends,  the  Six  Nations,  who 
have  all  made  peace  with  the  English. 

"  He  advises  you  to  seize  this  opportunity  of 
•doing  the  same  as  you  cannot  otherwise  fail  of 
being  destroyed  :  for  the  English  are  on  their 
march  with  a  great  army  which  will  be  joined  by 
•different  nations  of  Indians.  In  a  word,  before 
the  fall  of  the  leaf,  they  will  be  at  Michilimacinac 
and  the  Six  Nations  with  them." 

The  message  delivered,  the  orator  resumed 
his  place,  but  his  words  had  proved  fruitful. 

The  fear  of  the  invaders  was  upon  the 
Braves,  and  they  resolved  to  conciliate  the 
British. 

The  council  debated  earnestly,  and  finally 
it  was  decided  to  send  twenty  warriors  to  Nia- 
gara as  an  evidence  of  the  tribes'  good  will. 

But    such    a   step    was    fraught    with    grave 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


consequences,  and  that  their  decision  might 
prove  to  be  the  best,  it  was  decided  to  seek 
the  approbation  of  the  Great  Turtle,  the  chief 
Manido  of  the  Ojibway  people. 


CHAPTER  X 

THE    GREAT    TURTLE. 

"  *  Hia-au-ha  /'  replied  the  chorus y 
'  Way-ah-way  /'  the  mystic  chorus 
'  /  myself,  myself  !  the  prophet, 
When  I  speak  the  wigwam  trembles, 
Shakes  the  sacred  lodge  with  terror. 
Hands  unseen  begin  to  shake  it, 
When  I  walk,  the  sky  I  tread  on 
Bends  and  makes  a  noise  beneath  me.1  " 

HIAWATHA. 


For  the  ceremony  of  invocation  a  large  inclo- 
sure  was  erected,  in  the  middle  of  which  was 
placed  a  wigwam  and  in  this  latter  the  turtle  was 
supposed  to  speak  to  his  priest. 

The  central  tent  was  constructed  of  five  poles 
of  different  woods,  each  about  ten  feet  in  height 
and  eight  inches  in  diameter,  placed  in  a  circle 
four  feet  in  diameter  and  bound  together  at  the 
top  with  a  hoop  after  having  been  pLnted  about 
two  feet  in  the  ground. 

This  was  in  turn  covered  with  moose  skins 
secured  by  thongs  at  the  top  and  bottom  save  for 


IO6  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


a  small  aperture  through  which  the  priest  was  to 
enter. 

As  the  darkness  fell  several  fires  were  kindled 
around  the  wigwam  to  give  light  and  all  the  vil- 
lage turned  out  to  witness  and  to  hear  what  would 
be  disclosed. 

The  priest  was  not  long  in  coming  and,  almost 
naked,  he  entered  the  enclosure  and  crawled  on 
hands  and  knees  into  the  wigwam. 

Hardly  had  his  head  and  shoulders  disappeared 
beneath  the  moose  skins,  when  the  whole  tent 
began  to  tremble  and  sway  and  then  to  rock 
furiously  and  a  multitude  of  voices  such  as  Henry 
had  never  heard  before,  filled  the  air  with  weird 
sounds  like  the  barking  of  dogs,  the  howling  of 
wolves,  cries  and  sobs  as  of  souls  in  despair  and 
sharpest  pain. 

As  the  various  voices  issued  from  the  swaying 
wigwam,  the  assembled  Indians  greeted  them  with 
hisses  and  jeers,  for  they  affected  to 
recognize  in  them  the  voices  of  mal- 
ignant spirits,  but  presently  silence 
fell  and  then  arose  a  whining  like  the 
cry  of  a  young  puppy.  The  voice 
was  no  sooner  heard,  than  all  with 
one  accord  leapt  and  danced,  clapping 
their  hands  and  shouting,  exclaiming 
meanwhile,  "  It  is  the  Chief  Spirit, 
the  Turtle,  the  Spirit  that  never  lied." 


THE  GREAT  TURTLE  1 07 


With  the  coming  of  the  Turtle  the  other  voices 
died  away,  and  presently  there  arose  strains  of 
music  for  the  space  of  an  hour. 

Not  until  these  died  away  was  the  priest's  voice 
heard  and,  then  for  the  first  time  since,  he  entered 
the  wigwam,  he  spoke  to  the  assembly,  telling 
them  how  the  Great  Turtle  had  come  and  now 
awaited  to  willingly  answer  questions. 

Immediately  the  village  chieftain  strode  for- 
ward, and  with  an  abundant  offering  of  tobacco, 
desired  to  know  whether  it  were  true  that  the 
English  were  gathering  at  Niagara  to  make  war 
upon  the  Indians. 

The  chief's  questions  were  followed  by  another 
convulsion  of  the  wigwam  which  threatened  to 
level  it  with  the  ground  and  a  frightful  cry  an- 
nounced the  flight  of  the  Spirits. 

Silence  again  reigned  for  a  time,  while  the 
dusky  warriors  waited  in  breathless  expectation 
the  next  development  which,  indeed,  quickly  fol- 
lowed, for  in  fifteen  minutes  the  presence  again 
announced  itself,  and  the  priest  interpreting  stated 
that  it  had  been  in  the  interval  to  Niagara  and 
even  as  far  as  Montreal. 

The  soldiers,  it  continued,  were  not  numerous 
at  Niagara,  but  at  the  latter  place  the  river  was 
dotted  with  boats  and  canoes  in  number  like  to 
the  leaves  of  the  trees,  and  even  now  they  were 
on  their  way  to  war  against  the  Indians. 


I08  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


But  the  chief  had  a  third  question  to  ask. 
"  If,"  queried  he,  "we  visit  Sir  William  Johnston 
will  we  be  received  as  friends  ?" 

"  Sir  William  Johnston,"  came  the  quick  re- 
sponse, "  will  fill  your  canoes  with  presents,  with 
blankets,  kettles,  guns,  gunpowder  and  shot  and 
barrels  of  rum  such  as  the  stoutest  of  the  Indians 
will  not  be  able  to  lift  and  every  man  will  return 
in  safety  to  his  own  family." 

All  doubt  was  set  aside  by  this  answer.  The 
mind  of  the  tribe,  was  fixed  and  on  all  sides  then 
arose  the  cry,  "  I  will  go  too !" 

The  question  of  greatest  import  having  been 
settled,  a  number  pressed  toward  the  lodge  to 
make  their  offering  and  to  enquire  for  absent 
friends  and  of  the  ultimate  fate  of  those  who  were 
sick,  and  Henry,  fascinated  with  the  weirdness  of 
the  whole  proceeding  and  anxious  to  know  his 
own  fate,  timidly  approached  the  tent,  and,  laying 
his  offering  down,  asked  if  he  would  ever  again 
see  his  friends,  so  far  was  he  from  civilization  in 
the  Sault  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago. 

To  his  query  the  Turtle  gave  a  gratifying 
answer,  stating  that,  not  only  would  he  see  his 
friends  again,  but  that  no  hurt  should  come  to  him. 
The  delighted  trader,  on  hearing  the  response, 
showed  his  gratitude  by  a  second  offering  of  the 
coveted  weed. 

It  was  soon  afterward  arranged  that  Henry 


rREAT  TURTLE 


IO9 


should  accompany  the  warriors  who  were  to  jour- 
ney to  Niagara,  and  so  on  the  loth  of  June  with 
sixteen  Indians,  four  less  than  it  was  originally 
intended  should  go,  he  embarked  to  return  once 
more  to  the  East. 

The  war  party  crossed  Lakes  Huron  and 
Simcoe,  making  a  portage  at  what  is  now  called 
Holland's  Landing,  from  thence  they  tramped  to 
Toronto,  and  on  the  banks  of  Lake  Ontario,  near 
the  mouth  of  the  H umber,  they  hewed  down  an 
elm  tree  from  whose  bark  were  quickly  construct- 
ed two  canoes,  one  to  hold  nine  men,  the  other 
to  hold  eight,  and  in  these  frail  things  they  made 
their  way  across  the  waters  to  Sir  William  Johns- 
ton's headquarters. 

Here  the  Indians  halted  while  Henry  went 
forward  to  announce  their  arrival  and  insure  their 
welcome. 

The  Commandant  received  him  with  such  cor- 
diality that  the  trader  was  greatly  affected  and 
became  firmly  attached  to  the  big  hearted  British 
officers. 

Here  the  detachment  was  placed  under  Brad- 
street  who  was  about  to  embark  for  Detroit  and 
Henry  was  given  command  of  the  Indians  to 
whom  were  added  other  eighty  who  had  come 
down  from  the  head  of  Lake  Simcoe  and  these 
with  the  braves  from  the  Sault  made  a  unit  of 
96  men. 


HO  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


The  warriors,  however,  when  they  learned 
that  they  were  to  fight  against  a  tribe  with  whom 
their  own  nation  was  at  peace,  demurred  and 
when  the  word  to  march  was  given,  only  ten  were 
ready  to  start.  With  the  exception  of  four  others 
who  joined  the  party  at  Fort  Schlosser,  the  rest 
found  their  way  back  to  their  own  country  and 
Henry's  battalion  dissolved. 

But  the  fighting  was  over  and  a  few  weeks 
later  saw  a  general  peace  concluded,  Immediately 
after,  Captain  Howard  and  two  companies  of  reg- 
ulars with  300  volunteers  were  told  off  to  proceed 
to  Fort  Michilimacinac,  and  Henry,  attaching 
himself  to  the  force,  journeyed  back  to  the  scene 
of  his  trials. 

Under  the  French  regime  it  had  been  the  rule 
to  license  men  to  trade  with  the  natives,  and  none 
save  those  authorized  might  barter  in  any  shape 
or  form. 

To  soldiers  frequently  was  this  privilege  grant- 
ed, and  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  this  was  one  of 
the  chief  inducements  leading  Sieur  de  Repent- 
igny  to  plant  his  home  on  the  edge  of  the  wild- 
erness. 

To  Alexander  Henry  was  now  granted  by  the 
Commandant  at  Michilimacinac  the  exclusive  right 
to  trade  about  Lake  Superior,  and  on  receiving 
his  license  he  immediately  embraked  for  Sault 


THE  GREAT  TURTLE  1 1  $ 


Sainte  Marie  and  entered  into  partnership  with 
the  faithful  Cadotte  for  the  prosecution  of  trade. 

For  two  years  this  was  carried  on  without  in- 
terruption, but  in  1767  the  hamlet  was  faced  by 
famine  and  Henry  found  his  operations  blocked. 

The  fish  in  the  Rapids  had  unaccountably 
failed  and  no  communication  could  be  established 
with  Michilimacinac  from  the  fact  that  the  ice  had 
formed  unusually  early,  preventing  canoeing,  yet 
being  unsafe  for  walking. 

In  the  extremity,  he  dispatched  five  men  to  a 
•distant  post  that  he  might  be  relieved  of  providing 
for  them  but  they  returned  Christmas  eve  being 
driven  back  by  want.  No  time  was  now  to  be 
lost  unless  they  were  to  starve,  so  furnishing  each 
person  with  a  pint  of  maize  for  the  journey,  he  set 
out  for  Goulais  Bay,  about  twelve  leagues  from 
the  Sault,  where  it  was  thought  fish  might  be 
caught. 

There  they  remained  for  some  time  and  the 
expiration  of  a  fortnight  saw  their  camp  infested 
with  a  party  of  Indians,  like  themselves,  fleeing 
from  famine. 

Two  days  after  these  had  arrived  there  appear- 
ed a  solitary  Indian  who  filled  all  with  uneasiness 
and  apprehension.  He  claimed  that  he  had  left 
his  family  in  a  starving  condition  too  far  gone  to 
continue  their  journey  and  that  he  alone  was  able 
to  pursue  his  way  to  the  Bay. 


112 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


His  statements  were  doubted  and  a  search 
party  being  dispatched,  returned  with  the  horrible 
intelligence  that  the  man  had  killed  and  consumed 
the  others. 

The  Indians  hold  to  the  belief  that  he  who 
has  once  tasted  human  flesh  becomes  an  evil 
spirit  embodied  in  fleshly  form,  in  their  own  lan- 
guage, becomes  a  "  windigo,"  and  can  never  be 
satisfied  with  other  food. 

A  secret  council  of  the  natives  was  called  on 
the  discovery,  and  it  was  decided  to  put  the  man 
to  death. 

All  unconscious  of  his  impending  fate  he 
wandered  next  day  about  the  camp,  until  a  well 
directed  blow  with  a  tomahawk  from  behind  laid 
him  lifeless  in  their  midst. 

A  legend  had  up  to  this  time  found  root 
among  the  "  whites,"  if  a  lump  of  virgin  copper 
on  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Superrior  but  like  the 
traditional  monster  of  the  seas  it  had  a  faculty  for 
disappearing  for  years  after  each  discovery  nor 
were  men  to  accurately  describe  its  location. 

The  mass  was  eventually  placed  by  scientists 
and  in  later  years  found  its  way  into  the  Smith- 
sonian Institute  at  Washington 

Perhaps  it  was  in  a  vain  search  for  this  mass 
that  Henry  and  Mr,  Norburg,  a  Russian  geologist, 
discovered  together  in  this  region  the  immensely 
rich  nuggets  of  precious  metal  specimens  of  which 


THE  GREAT  TURTLE  1 1  3 


were  carried  to  England  by  the  latter  gentleman. 
The  Indians  refused  to  bear  the  copper  away  with 
them,  for  it  was  thought  to  be  the  special  prop- 
erty of  the  Great  Spirit  who  visited  his  anger  on 
those  who  touched  it. 

A  story  used  to  be  related  of  some  Braves  who 
thought  to  steal  some  copper  ore  from  Kitchi 
Manido  and  who  journeyed  up  the  Lake  for  that 
purpose.  The  ore  was  collected  and  some  of  it 
used  in  the  preparation  of  fish  for  the  evening 
meal.  The  usual  way  of  cooking  fish  was  to  make 
a  heap  of  stones  red  hot  and  to  plunge  them  into 
the  water  which  covered  that  which  was  to  be 
cooked. 

Immediately  after  the  supper  one  of  the  braves 
was  seized  with  violent  pain  and  died  before  the 
eyes  of  his  companions.  Attributing  his  death 
to  the  Spirit's  wrath,  the  two  remaining  Indians 
fled  in  their  canoe,  leaving  the  one  behind,  but 
halfway  down  the  lake  a  second  was  seized  and 
died  paddle  in  hand.  The  remaining  Redman 
plyed  his  paddle  desperately  to  reach  the  settle- 
ment, and  on  arriving  sprang  to  the  shore  and 
related  in  horror-stricken  terms  the  story  of  the 
calamity.  Ere  the  tale  was  fully  told  he  too  was 
seized  and  died  before  the  tribe.  Of  course  the 
explanation  is  that  the  copper,  as  poison,  caused 
the  deaths,  but  no  more  did  the  Indian  meddle 
with  Kitchi  Manido's  stones. 


114  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


So  impressed  was  Henry  with  the  mineral 
wealth  of  the  country  that,  in  1771,  he  engaged 
miners  to  open  up  Iseveral  rich  veins.  A.  sloop 
was  floated  in  Lake  Superior  for  the  carrying  of 
ore  and  a  company  formed  with  H.  R.  H.  the 
Du)ce  of  Gloucester  at  its  head,  but  the  venture 
proved  a  slip,  and  1774  saw  it  abandoned. 

From  this  date  Henry  dropped  out  of  the  life 
pf  the  little  settlement  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie  and 
little  of  importance  occurred  until  the  coming  of 
Mr.  Johnston. 


CHAPTER  XI 


THE    RIVAL    COMPANIES. 

4 
*..... 

"  Some  we  got  by  purchase, 
And  some  we  got  by  trade, 

And  some  we  found  by  courtesy 
Of  pike  and  carronade. 

THE  MERCHANTMAN. 


From  the  earliest  days  of  Sault  Sainte  Marie's 
acquaintance  with  the  white  man,  the  first  position 
of  importance  was  of  necessity  given  to  the  fur 
trade. 

From  1605,  when  the  Beaver  Company  of 
Montreal  sent  its  agents  up  the  river  and  over  the 
portages  on  either  shores,  till  the  coming  of  the 
great  Hudson's  Bay  Company  the  commerce 
hardly  ever  ceased. 

Now  carried  on  by  licensed  merchants  and 
again  by  lawless  freebooters,  at  times  occupying 
the  attention  and  concern  of  military  officers  or  of 
priests,  the  trade  continued  until  within  the  nine- 
teenth century  the  last  old  post  was  abandoned 
and  pulled  down  to  afford  room  for  vaster  enter- 
prises. 


I  1 6  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE 


In  1670  Prince  Rupert  of  England  had  been 
granted  by  King  Charles  II.  a  charter  for  a  new 
company  which  called  itself  the  Company  of  Mer- 
chant Adventurers  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay. 
To  this  association  was  given  the  control  of  all 
that  vast  territory  whose  lakes  and  rivers  drain 
eventually  into  Hudson's  Bay  and  to  the  posts 
which  they  established  at  various  points  did  the 
natives  bring  their  packs  of  furs  for  barter. 

For  nearly  a  century  the  work  of  the  com- 
pany's agents  was  uninterrupted  from  the  interior 
save  for  a  raid  at  long  intervals  by  the  French, 
but  with  the  establishment  of  peace  in  1763  the 
country  became  a  field  of  operations  for  great 
numbers  of  independent  barterers.  For  eleven 
years  little  notice  was  taken  of  these,  but  their 
traffic  grew  to  such  an  extent  that,  in  1774,  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  found  it  necessary  to 
establish  outposts  in  its  own  defence. 

This  movement,  however,  was  not  sufficient 
for  the  "  independents"  continued  to  grow  in 
strength,  until  in  1783  three  of  them,  Peter  Pond 
and  Thomas  and  Joseph  Frobisher,  formed  them- 
selves into  a  rival  organization,  which  has  come 
down  to  us  under  the  name  of  the  North  West 
Company. 

The  new  institution  was  peculiarly  Canadian, 
and  with  its  5.000  agents  throughout  the  country, 
most  of  whom  were  in  some  measure  identified 


THE  RIVAL  COMPANIES 


with  the  natives,  it  gradually  assumed  the  con- 
trol of  the  great  district. 

The  North  West  Company  erected  a  post  at 
Sault  Sainte  Marie  at  the  foot  of  the  Rapids  on 
the  north  shore  where  were  the  house  of  the  bour- 
geois, or  chief  factor,  the  men's  house,  a  magazine 
and  a  number  of  stores  for  the  reception  of  mer- 
chandize, and  here  came  all  furs  bound  for  the 
west  to  Montreal  and  all  goods  en  route  from 
Montreal  to  the  interior. 

To  facilitate  the  traffic,  a  canal  was  cut  for  the 
passage  of  bateaux  and  canoes  between  the  islands 
and  the  mainland  and  a  lock,  the  first  in  the  West, 
the  forerunner  of  the  present  wonderful  engineer- 
ing triumphs,  was  constructed,  having  a  lift  of 
nine  feet. 

A  description  of  this  work  will  doubtless  be 
of  interest  here. 

The  lock  was  38  feet  long  and  8  feet  9  inches 
wide,  the  lower  gate  letting  down  by  a  windless 
and  the  upper  folding  gates  working  with  a  sluice. 
The  sides  were  held  in  place  by  vertical  timbers 
tied  together  by  horizontal  pieces  at  the  top  and 
high  enough  for  the  boats  to  pass  beneath  them. 
A  leading  trough  of  timber  framed 
and  planked,  300  feet  long,  8  feet  9 
inches  wide  and  6  feet  high  supported 
and  levelled  on  beams  of  cedar  through 


I  I  8  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


THE  RIVAL  COMPANIES  1 19 


the  swamp  was  constructed  to  conduct  the  water 
from  the  canal  to  the  lock.  The  canal  itself  was 
2580  feet  long  and  along  the  whole  length  of  lock, 
trough  and  canal  a  roadway  was  cut  45  feet  wide 
and  there  was  also  laid  a  log  towpath  the  full  way, 
12  feet  wide  for  oxen  to  track  the  boats. 

In  the  construction  of  the  work  20,000  feet — 
board  measure — of  2  inch  plank  were  used  as 
well  as  5,000  feet — running  measure — of  hewn 
timber. 

Whatever  year  after  1783  it  was  begun  it  was 
completed  by  1798. 

No  record  exists  of  the  lock  ever  having  been 
used,  and  as  a  saw  mill  was  built  at  the  foot  of  the 
canal  used  as  a  raceway,  it  may  have  proved  un- 
successful for  its  original  purpose  because  of  the 
great  fall  of  water  which  it  was  necessary  to  over- 
come. However  that  may  be,  it  is  not  mentioned 
later  than  1803  and  at  the  time  of  the  American 
'occupation  of  the  Sault  it  seems  to  have  been 
completelyforgotten.  * 

Impressed  with  the  governmental  report  of 
Captain  Bruyeres  referring  to  the  lock  and  ad- 
joining land,  which  report  is  reproduced  by  the 
Canadian  Archivist,  three  gentlemen,  His  Honour 
Judge  Steere,  Mr.  Joseph  Cozens,  D.L.S.,  and 

*  Canadian  Archives,  1886  and  1889. 


I2O  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


THE  RIVAL  COMPANIES  I  2  I 


Mr.  A.  S.  Wheeler,  General  Superintendent  of 
St  Mary's  Falls  Canal,  Michigan,  proceeded  to 
the  site  of  the  old  lock  and  were  successful  in 
unearthing  it. 

The  measurement  and  details  exactly  corres- 
ponded with  those  of  the  report  of  1802  and  the 
lock,  through  the  generous  patriotism  of  Mr.  Cler- 
gue,  was  restored  in  form,  if  not  in  material,  and 
may  be  seen  to-day  to  the  north  of  the  Lake  Su- 
perior Power  Company's  offices. 

Although  the  North  West  Company  was  most 
successful  from  a  point  of  finance,  yet  internal  dis- 
putes marred  every  meeting  of  the  directorate, 
and  in  1798  a  new  organization  took  its  birth 
with  Alexander  Mackenzie — afterwards  knighted 
for  his  Arctic  exploration — the  Richarclsons  and 
Forsyths  at  its  head.  It  was  styled  the  New 
North  West  Company  and  was  composed  of  part- 
ners of  the  older  firm,  but  the  name  by  which  it 
was  best  known  was  the  X.  Y.  Company, 

And  now  began  a  three-cornered  fight,  for 
each  company  was  the  bitter  opponent  of  the 
other  two. 

In  1799  the  old  N.  W.  Co.  applied  to  the 
Government  for  a  grant  of  land  at  Sault  Sainte 
Marie  which  was  opposed  by  Messrs.  Phyn  Inglis 
&  Co.,  the  X.  Y.  Co.'s  London  agents,  on  the 
ground  that  the  grant  would  include  the  channel 
and  portage,  and  thus  shut  out  other  traders. 


122  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


The  Duke  of  Portland  favored  the  X.  Y.  Co. 
and  recommended  that  a  large  section  of  the  pro- 
perty be  reserved  by  the  Government  for  the  use 
of  all. 

The  same  year  a  grant  of  land  was  made  to 
the  X,  Y.  Company  on  the  east  side  of  the  fort 
creek,  from  the  vicinity  of  which  they  constructed 
a  private  road  leading  to  the  waters  above  the 
Rapids.  They  also  entered  a  claim  for  the  right 
to  use  the  canal  constructed  while  they  were  mem- 
bers of  the  old  firm  and  which  claim  was  denied 
with  threatening  by  the  "  Nor  Westers.'' 

Lord  Selkirk  who  at  this  time  was  the  virtual 
head  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  no  doubt 
hoping  to  gain  his  ends  while  the  others  were 
quarrelling,  now  applied  for  a  grant  of  land  at  the 
Sault  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  colony  and 
a  grant  of  1 200  acres  was  made  to  his  lordship  to 
be  taken  from  any  township  not  already  appro- 
priated, and  the  rest  of  such  township  was  to  be 
reserved  for  a  period  of  five  years  to  be  appro- 
priated by  him  at  the  rate  of  200  acres  per  each 
family  settled,  provided  he  should  settle  50  acres 
to  each  such  family  which  was  to  be  in  possession 
before  he  claimed  the  extended  grant.  This  was 
in  1803  when  the  quarrel  was  at  its  most  bitter 
stage  and  when  Forsyth,  Richardson  &  Co.,  or 
better  the  X.  Y.  Co.,  wrote  the  Government, 
saying  : 


THE  RIVAL  COMPANIES  I  23 


"  By  Lst  advices  the  grand  crisis  is  considered 
as  not  being  far  distant,  and  we  fervently  pray 
that  it  may  terminate  in  the  ruin  and  disgrace  of 
our  unprincipled  enemy." 

Yet,  in  spite  of  this,  the  North  West  Com- 
pany proved  so  formidable  that  Lord  Selkirk 
dared  not  take  the  offer  of  land  at  the  Sault,  but 
instead  settled  his  colony  near  Lake  St  Clair. 

The  government  returns  for  1802  state  that 
the  North  West  Company  had  14  men  employed 
at  the  Sault,  which  number  does  not,  of  course, 
include  the  voyageurs  who  made  the  village  their 
headquarters 

The  devotion  of  the  servants  of  the  various 
companies  was  most  remarkable  and  equalled  the 
spirit  of  at  least  old  time  missionaries  labouring 
in  a  nobler  cause. 

The  spirit  of  self-sacrifice  is  admirably  illus- 
trated in  a  letter  from  Duncan  Cameron  of  the 
Nor'  Westers  to  his  friend,  Alexander  Fraser, 
August  7th,  1803,  m  which  he  says  : 

"  I  was  very  ill  a  part  of  the  Winter,  owing, 
I  suppose  to  the  great  hardship  1  had  to  endure 
last  Fall  going  in  *  by  the  extraordinary  bad 
weather  I  met  with  and  being  badly  maimed  -r 
but  I  recovered,  as  you  see,  and  arrived  here  the 
9th  of  July,  by  the  way  of  the  Nepigon,  with 

*  To  the  Nepigon  country. 


124  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE 


tolerable  returns  and  at  that  time  in  good  health, 
which  did  not  last  long,  for  I  can  assure  you  that 
it  is  with  great  difficulty  I  can  hold  my  pen,  but 
I  must  tell  you  that  the  X.  Y.  sends  in  to  the 
Nepigon  this  year  therefore  if  I  should  leave  my 
bones  there  I  shall  go  to  winter."  * 

It  was  with  great  relief  that  all  concerned 
learned  three  years  later,  in  1805,  tnat  tne  breach 
had  been  healed  and  that  only  one  company  re- 
mained instead  of  two.  The  X  Y.  Co.  in  that 
year  joined  forces  once  again  with  the  older  firm, 
and  from  then  until  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  be- 
tween Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  the 
history  of  the  Sault  is  merely  noted  for  its  tran 
quility. 

Perhaps  the  best  known  melody  of  these 
and  even  later  days  was  the  voyageurs'  song 
"  A  la  Claire  Fontaine,"  for  it  was  sung  from 
Quebec  right  through  to  the  West  as  far  as  canoes 
could  journey,  and  the  song  with  its  translation 
by  McLennan  is  here  presented  for  its  familiar 
words  were  held  in  common  by  all  employees  of 
the  rival  companies'. 

*  The  North  West  Company.— Masson. 


THE  RIVAL  COMPANIES  125 


A  LA  CLAIRE  FONTAINE 

A  la  claire  fontaine 

M'en  allaiit  promener, 
J'ai  trouve  1'eau  si  belle 

Que  je  m'y  suis  baigne". 

/'  ya  longtemps  que  je  t'aime? 
Jamais  je  ne  t'crublierai. 

J'ai  trouve  1'cau  si  belle 
Que  je  in'y  suis  bai^n£, 

Et  c'est  au  pied  d'tm  cliene 
Que  je  m'suis  reposed 

Et  c'est  au  pied  d'un  ch£ne 

Que  je  m'suis  repose* ; 
Sur  la  plus  haute  branche 

IyC  rossignol  chantai. 

Sur^la  plus  haute  branche 

lye  rossignol  chantai ; 
Chante  rossignol,  change, 

Toi  qui  as  le  coeur  gai. 

Chante  rossignol,  chante, 
Toi  qui  as  le  coeur  gai ; 

Tu  as  le  comr  a  rire, 
Moi  je  l'ai-t-a  pleu  -er. 

Tu  as  le  cceur  a  rire, 

Moi  je  l'ai-t-a  pleurer ; 
J'ai  perdu  ma  maitresse 

Sans  pouvoir  la  trouver. 


I  26  HISTORY  OF  SAUIyT  SAINTE  MARIE 


J'ai  perdu  ma  maitresse 
Sans  pouvoir  la  trouver  ;. 

Pour  un  bouquet  de  roses 
Que  je  lui  refusal. 

Pour  un  bouquet  de  roses- 

Que  je  lui  refusal ; 
Je  voudrais  que  la  rose 

Ffit  encore  au  rosier- 

Je  voudrais  que  la  rose 

Fiat  encore  au  rosier, 
Et  que  le  rosier  meme 

Fut  dans  la  mer  jete\ 

/'  ya  longtemps  que  je  t'airne* 
Jamais  je  ne  t'oublierai. 


THE  GREAT  TURTLE  I  2? 


A  LA  CLAIRE  FONTAINE 

Down  to  the  crystal  streamlet 

I  straved  at  close  of  day  ; 
Into  its  limpid  water, 

I  plunged  without  delay. 

I've  loved  iliee  long  and  dearly^ 
PR  love  thee.  Sweet,  for  aye. 

Into  its  limpid  waters, 
I  plunged  without  delay  ; 

Then  mid  the  flowers  springing 
At  the  oak -tree1  s  foot  I  lay. 

Then  mid  the  flowers  springing 
At  the  oak-tree's  foot  I  lay  ; 

Sweet  the  nightingale  was  singing, 
High  on  the  topmost  spray. 

Sweet  the  nightingale  was  singing, 
High  on  the  topmost  spray ; 

Sweet  bird  !  keep  ever  ringing 
Thy  song  with  heart  so  gay. 

Sweet  bird  !  keep  ever  ringing 
Thy  song  with  heart  so  gay  ; 

Thy  heart  was  made  for  laughter, 
My  heart's  in  tears  to-day. 

Thy  heart  was  made  for  laughter, 
My  heart's  in  tears  to-day  ; 

Tears  for  a  fickle  mistress, 
Flown  from  its  love  away. 


128  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


In  tears  for  a  fickle  mistress, 
Flown  from  its  love  away, 

All  for  these  faded  roses 
Which  I  refused  in  play. 

All  for  these  faded  roses 
Which  I  refused  in  play — 

Would  that  each  rose  were  growing 
Still  on  the  rose  tree  gay ! 

Would  that  each  rose  were  growing 
Still  on  the  rose  tree  gay  ; 

And  that  the  fatal  rose  tree 
Deep  in  the  ocean  lay. 

I've  loved  thee  long  and  dearly,, 
ril  love  thee,  Sueet^or  aye. 


CHAPTER 

THE   COMING   OF    JOHN    JOHNSTON, 

"  Yon  Sun  that  sets  upon  the  sea, 
We  follow  in  his  flight, 
Farewell  awhile  to  him  and  thee 
My  native  land — Good  night." 

BYRON. 


No  history  of  Sault  Sainte  Marie  would  be 
complete  without  the  relation  of  the  coming  of 
John  Johnston  and  his  subsequent  life  here. 

In  the  year  1792  there  arrived  in  Canada  from 
Ireland  a  young  man  bearing  letters  of  introduc- 
tion to  Lord  Dorchester,  the  Governor. 

A  cloud  seems  to  have  rested  on  his  youthful 
days  a  shadow  which  was  always  a  mystery  to  his 
hosts  of  friends,  and  which  he  never  ceased  to 
allude  to  with  regret. 

At  first  it  was  proposed  that  he  should  enter 
military  life  in  the  colony,  but  a  trading  party  for 
the  West  affording  an  opening,  the  young  Irish- 
man embarked  and  was  soon  at  the  Sault. 

This,  Mr.  Johnson  made  his  headquarters  and 
afterward  built  himself  a  house  which  is  still  to  be 


130  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


seen  in  the  American  town  of  Sault  Sainte  Marie 
and  which  evidences  the  quiet  comfort  in  which 
he  lived. 

His  home  for  many  years  was  the  rendevous 
of  all  the  white  men  who  found  in  the  cultured 
and  intellectual  geniality  of  the  host  that  social 
pleasure  which,  when  absent,  makes  of  the  lonely 
wilderness,  a  wilderness  indeed. 

Some  months  were  spent  at  the  Sault  by  the 
young  trader  ere  he  journeyed  further,  but  at  last 
reaching  La  Pointe  he  entered  at  once  into  his 
work. 

It  was  on  this  island  that  he  first  met  *  a  far- 
famed  Indian  chieftain  who  was  to  the  natives  of 
this  district  what  Pontiac  had  been  to  all  a  few 
years  earlier. 

It  was  said  that  Wabojeeg's  counsel  was  accept- 
ed by  all,  that  when  he  spoke  none,  even  among 
the  elders,  would  advise  differently  from  him  and 
the  Braves  were  always  anxious  and  ready  to 
follow  him  wherever  he  might  choose  to  lead  the 
way. 

Nor  was  his  bravery  held  in  less  esteem  by 
the  warriors  than  his  wisdom  in  council.  There 
has  come  down  to  us  a  translation  of  his  war  song 
which  he  and  his  warriors  were  wont  to  chant  on 
the  eve  of  battle. 

*  Wabogish  or  Wabojeeg. 


THE  COMING  OF  JOHN  JOHNSTON  13! 


Where  are  my  foes  ?  say,  warriors?  No  forest  is  so  black, 

That  it  can  hide  from  my  quick  eye,  the  vestige  of  their  track ; 

There  is  no  lake  so  boundless,  no  path  where  man  may  go, 

Can  shield  them  from  my  sharp  pursuit,  or  save  them  from  my  blow. 

The  winds  that  whisper  in  the  trees,  the  clouds  that  spot  the  sky, 

Impart  a  soft  intelligence,  to  show  one  where  they  lie, 

The  very  birds  that  sail  the  air,  and  scream  as  on  they  go, 

Give  me  a  clue  my  course  to  tread,  and  lead  me  to  the  foe. 

The  sun  at  dawn,  lifts  up  its  head,  to  guide  me  on  my  way, 
The  moon  at  night  looks  softly  down,  and  cheers  me  with  her  ray, 
The  war-crowned  stars,  those  beaming  lights,  my  spirit  casts  at  night 
Direct  me  as  I  tread  the  maze,  and  lead  me  to  the  fight. 
In  sacred  dreams  within  my  lodge,  while  resting  on  the  land,. 
Bright  omens  of  success  arise,  and  nerve  my  warlike  hand. 
Where'er  I  turn,  where'er  I  go,  there  is  a  whispering  sound, 
That  tells  me  I  shall  crush  the  foe,  and  drive  him  from  my  ground. 

The  beaming  west  invites  me  on,  with  smiles  of  vermil  hue,. 
And  clouds  of  promise  fill  the  sky,  and  deck  its  heavenly  blue, 
There  is  no  breeze,  there  is  no  sign,  in  ocean,  earth  or  sky, 
That  does  not  swell  my  breast  with  hope,  or  animate  my  eye. 
If  to  the  stormy  beach  I  go,  where  heavy  tempests  play, 
They  tell  me  but,  how  warriors  brave,  should  conquer  in  the  fray. 
All  nature  fills  my  heart  with  fires,  that  prompt  me  on  to  go, 
To  rush  with  rage,  and  lifted  spear,  upon  my  country's  foe. 

The  sixty  foot  lodge  of  this  chieftain  was 
the  largest  and  grandest  in  the  land  as  far 
at  least  as  the  Mississippi,  to  which  his  in- 
fluence extended.  Its  walls  were  decorated 
with  trophies  of  the  chase,  and  in  the  centre 
was  a  strong  upright  pole  which  was  sur- 


132  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


mounted  by  an  owl.  This  ornament  had  its  sign- 
ificance and  conveyed  to  the  mind  of  the  Indians 
the  fact  that  the  chief  was  also  a  Midi  priest. 

Wabojeeg  did  not  marry  until  late  in  life  when 
he  took  as  his  partner  a  widow  with  two  sons. 
He  soon  tired,  however,  of  his  wife  and — after 
the  manner  of  his  tribe — attached  himself  to  a 
young  and  beautiful  Ojibway  maiden  whom  he 
brought  to  his  home.  Here  they  lived  in  happi- 
ness for  many  years,  and  Wabojeeb  became  the 
father  of  six  children. 

To  this  family  was  Mr.  Johnston  presented  in 
his  trading  trip  in  1792  and  at  once  fell  in  love 
with  one  of  the  beautiful  daughters.  He  approach- 
ed the  "  White  Fisher,"  by  which  interpretation 
of  "  Wabojeeg,"  he  was  known,  but  the  wily  old 
chief  was  not  as  enthusiastic  as  Johnston  had 
hoped. 

Too  many  Ojibway  maidens  had,  he  said,  been 
ardently  wooed,  and  finally  won  by  the  young 
traders  who  came  from  the  front,  and  were 
left  to  mourn  their  trustfulness  which  gave  them 
into  unworthy  hands,  for  when  the  traders  had 
sued  successfully  they  left  their  spouse  and  de- 
parted. 

No  such  fate  was  to  overtake  O-shau-gus-co- 
day-way-qua,  *  by  which  name  his  daughter  was 

*  The  Daughter  of  the  Green  Mountain. 


THE  COMING  OF  JOHN  JOHNSTON  133 


known,  and  Mr.  Johnston  was  in  despair.  Fin- 
ally it  was  arranged  that  he  was  to  go  away  for  a 
year  and  if  on  his  return  his  love  was  as  strong  as 
ever  then  Wabojeeb  promised  that  he  would 
listen  to  his  plea. 

Mr.  Johnston  left  as  soon  as  possible  and 
journeying  to  Montreal  secured  passage  to  Ireland 
where  he  sold  his  estate  at  Craige,  near  the  Giant's 
Causeway,  and  returned  to  claim  his  Indian  bride. 

This  time  he  could  not  be  gainsaid,  and  after 
making  the  young  man  sware  that  he  would  made 
her  his  wife  after  the  manner  of  the  white,  man, 
Wabojeeg  gave  him  his  daughter,  after  a  long 
speech  of  advice  to  both. 

Before  the  marriage  could  take  place,  however, 
the  maid  must  needs  fast,  and  for  that  purpose 
she  withdrew  from  her  father's  lodge  to  a  lonely 
mountain  for  a  ten  day's  vigil. 

There  she  was  approached  in  vision  each  day 
by  a  white  man  holding  a  cup  of  water  in  his  out- 
stretched hand  as  he  exclaimed,  "  Why  do  you 
fast !  why,  poor  thing,  do  you  punish  yourself !" 
In  her  dream  she  saw  each  time  a  dog  accom- 
panying the  stranger  which  looked  into  her  face 
with  deep  solicitude.  Her  vision  led  to  another 
in  which  she  saw  many  canoes  of  Redmen  ap- 
proaching to  pay  her  homage,  and  again  did  a 
third  vision  come  to  her,  in  which  she  saw  as  if 
the  whole  earth  were  on  fire  and  cried  in  her  dis 


I  34  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE, 


tress  that  all  her  relatives  would  be  burnt,  but  as 
though  to  reassure  her  there  came  a  voice  saying, 
"  Do  not  be  afraid,  they  will  be  rescued." 

During  the  succeeding  ten  days  when  the  girl 
lived  on  water  and  on  the  coarse  maize  brought 
to  her  by  her  grandmother — the  spouse  of  the 
famous  Ma-mong-e-se-do  of  former  time — she 
became  convinced  that  she  had  found  her  guar- 
dian spirit,  who  was  none  other  than  the  impulsive 
Irish  trader,  and  at  once  made  ready  for  her  wed- 
ding. 

But  in  spite  of  this  she  ceased  not  to  regard 
her  future  husband  with  fear,  and  on  being  con- 
ducted to  his  lodge  whither  she  went  as  sher  poor 
thing,  after  related,  with  fear  and  reluctance,  she 
took  refuge  in  a  dark  corner,  hid  beneath  a 
blanket's  folds  and  refused  to  be  comforted. 

Her  husband  strove  to  win  her  love  by  every 
show  of  delicate  tenderness  but  without  success^ 
for  on  the  tenth  day  the  frightened  O-shau-gus- 
co-day-way-qua  fled  from  her  dwelling,  and  after 
wandering  and  fasting  for  days  in  the  woods,, 
finally  reached  the  wigwam  of  her  grandsire.  Her 
father  was  away  on  a  hunting  expedition  when 
she  arrived,  but  being  warned  in  a  dream  of  her 
coming,  he  turned  his  steps  homeward.  His  treat- 
ment of  the  girl  on  returning  was  remarkable. 
Giving  her  a  beating  he  told  her  to  go  to  her 
husband  and  threatened  the  shrinking  child  that 


THE  COMING  UF  JOHN  JOHNSTON  135 


he  would  cut  off  her  ears  if  she  returned  to  him 
again. 

Together  they  set  out  for  Sault  Sainte  Marie 
whither  Johnston  had  gone,  and  with  many  apol- 
ogies and  with  presents  of  corn,  furs  and  tobacco 
did  Wabojeeg  restore  to  her  husband  his  trem- 
bling wife. 

Soon  afterward  Mrs.  Johnston  expressed  a 
wish  to  return  to  visit  her  people.  At  once  a 
schooner  was  fitted  out  and  with  a  retinue  of 
clerks  and  servants  she  began  her  journey. 

Not  till  now  had  she  been  able  to  contrast 
her  present  life  with  her  former  wild  existence. 

A  short  stay  in  the  wigwams  of  her  people 
sufficed  and  she  returned  to  the  home  at  the  Sault 
where  for  thirty-six  years  she  was  the  contented 
helpmeet  of  the  man  who  had  won  her  for  himself. 
During  the  war  of  1812-1815  Mr.  Johnston 
remained  firm  in  his  loyalty  to  the  old  flag,  sup- 
plying men,  boats  and  weapons  at  his  own  cost. 
His  connection  with  that  war,  however,  must  be 
left  for  another  chapter. 

Among  the  children  of  this  henceforth  happy 
couple  were  in  after  years  the  wife  of  the  Rever- 
end (afterward  Archdeacon)  MacMurray  who,  in 
1832,  was  sent  to  the  Sault  as  a  missionary  to 
replace  a  lay  reader  who  had  proved  unfaithful, 
and  Mrs.  Henry  Schoolcraft,  whose  husband  was 
the  famous  Indian  Agent,  and  from  whom,  it  is 


I  36  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


said,  Longfellow  obtained  the  data  for  his  famous 
epic  poem  Hiawatha. 

Another  of  their  eight  children  was  the  Louis 
Johnston  who  was  serving  on  board  the  Queen 
Charlotte  when,  in  1813,  she  was  captured  by 
Commodore  Perry.  George  Johnston  served  in 
the  British  army  and  was  present  at  the  attack 
on  Mackinac  by  the  Americans  in  1814.  John 
acted  for  many  years  as  United  States  interpreter, 
and  Anna,  who  was  the  yougest,  was  the  wife  of 
the  ill-fated  brother  of  the  Indian  Agent,  James 
L.  Schoolcraft,  who  was  shot  by  Lieutenant 
Tilden  1846. 

By  treaty  in  1827,  known  as  the  Treaty  of 
Fond  du  Lac,  the  family  received  from  the  Amer- 
ican Government  a  tract  of  land  on  what  is  known 
as  Sugar  Island  in  the  St.  Mary's  River,  and 
here  after  her  husband's  death  did  Mrs,  John- 
ston retire  each  year  and  turn  her  attention  to 
the  manufacture  of  maple  sugar,  several  tons  of 
which  she  marketed  each  succeeding  Spring. 

The  misgiving  of  her  father,  old  Wabogish, 
in  regard  to  the  unfaithful  white  men  is  well 
voiced  by  one  of  his  grand  children  whose  song 
with  its  translation  will  interest  many. 


THE  COMING  OF  JOHN  JOHNSTON  137 


THE    0-JIB-WAY  MAID. 

Original  of  the  O-JIB-WAY  MAID. 

Aun  dush  ween  do  win  ane 
Gitchy  Mocomaun  aince 
Caw  auzhaw  woh  da  mode 

We  yea,  yea  haw  ha,  &c. 

Wah  yaw  burn  niaud  e 
Ojibway  quainee  un  e 
We  maw  jaw  need  e 

We  yea,  yea  haw  ha,  &c, 

• 
Omowe  maun  e 

We  nemoshain  yun 
We  maw  jaw  need  e 

We  yea,  yea  haw  ha,  &c. 

Caw  ween  gush  sha  ween 
Kin  wainyh  e  we  yea 
O  guh  maw  e  maw  seen 

We  yea,  yea  haw  ha,  &c. 

Me  gosh  sha  ween  e  yea 
Ke  bish  quaw  bum  maud  e 
Tehe  won  ain  e  maud  e 

We  yea,  yea  haw  ha,  &c. 

Literal  translation  by  Mrs.  Schoolcraft  : 
"  Why  What's  the  matter  with  the  young 
American  ?  He  crosses  the  river  with  tears  in 
his  eyes.  He  sees  the  young  Ojibway  girl  pre- 
paring to  leave  the  place  ;  he  sobs  for  his  sweel- 
heart,  because  she  is  going  away,  but  he  will  not 
sigh  long  for  her,  for  as  soon  as  he  is  out  of  her 
sight,  he  will  forget  her/' 


138  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


VERSION. 

That  stream,  along  whose  bosom  bright, 
With  joy  I've  seen  your  bark  appear  ; 
You  cross,  no  longer,  with  delight, 
Nor  I,  with  joy,  your  greeting^hear. 

And  can  such  cause,  alone,  draw  tears 
From  eyes,  that  always  smil'd  before  ? 
Of  parting — can  it  be  the  fears  ? 

Of  parting  now — to  meet  no  more  ? 

• 

But  heavily  though  now  you  sigh  ; 
And  tho'  your  griefs  be  now  sincere, 
To  find  our  dreaded  parting  nigh, 
And  bid  farewell  to  pleasure  dear — 

When  o'er  the  waters,  wide  and  deep, 
Far — thine  Ojibwav  Maid  shall  be, 
New  loves  will  make  you  please  to  weep. 
Nor  e'er  again,  remember  me. 

Saut  de  Ste.  Marie,  July  6,  1825.  * 

Of  the  descendants  of  the  Johnston's  there 
are  still  some  few  remaining  scattered  over  what 
is  known  as  the  Upper  Peninsula  of  Northern 
Michigan 

*  Chapman's  "Historic  Johnson  Family." 


CHAPTER   XIII 

SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE  IN   THE  WAR  OF   1812-15, 

"  The  trampled  earth  returns  a  sound  of  fear, 
A  hollow  sound  as  if  I  walked  on  tombs, 
And  lights  that  tell  of  cheerful  homes  appear 
Far  off,  and  die  like  hope  amid  the  glooms, 
A  mournful  wind  acroes  the  landscape  flies, 
And  the  wide  atmosphere  is  full  of  sighs  " 

BRYANT. 


In  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century 
the  colony  of  Canada,  and  the  new  born  nation 
lying  at  its  door  were  to  test  the  strength  of  their 
martial  forces. 

The  people  of  Canada  ought  one  and  all  to 
become  acquainted  with  the  causes  and  progress 
of  that  struggle  which  carried  its  horrors  to  even 
so  distant  a  point  as  Sault  Sainte  Marie. 

The  intrigues  of  Napoleon  whose  diplomats, 
by  flattery,  were  able  so  easily  to  work  upon  the 
too  evident  conceit  of  the  new  people, 
the  attitude  of  insolence  and  bragga- 
dacio  assumed  to  the  Motherland  so 


J4O  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


lately  repudiated  and  the  ill-mannered  denial  of 
Britain's  rights  on  the  high  seas,  all  wrought 
together  to  bring  about  the  ultimate  results,  and 
like  heaped  up  fuel  added  to  the  burning. 

As  early  as  1807  preparations  were  being  ra- 
pidly pushed  forward  in  such  centres  as  Detroit, 
then  was  and  the  hungry  eagerness  of  the  Ame- 
ricans omened  not  well  for  future  peace,  But 
not  until  five  years  later  did  the  flame  shoot  out 
and  spread  throughout  the  continent. 

On  June  i8th,  1812,  the  following  declaration 
of  war  was  enthusiastically  received  by  the  United 
States'  Congress  : 

"  An  act  declaring  war  between 

the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 

Britain    and    Ireland    and  the 

dependencies   thereof  and   the 

United  States  of  America  and 

,  their  territories." 

"  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of 

Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America 

in  Congress  assembled,  that  war  be  and  is  hereby 

declared  to  exist  between  the  United  Kingdom  of 

Great  Britain  and   Ireland  and  the  dependencies 

thereof  and  the  United  States  of  America  and  their 

territories,  and  that  the  President  of  the  United 

States  be  and  is  hereby  authorized   to  use  the 

whole  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States 


THE  SAUI/T  IN  THE  WAR  OF  1812-15  141 


to  carry  the  same  into  effect  and  to  issue  to  pri- 
vate armed  vessels  of  the  United  States  commis- 
sions or  letters  of  marque  and  general  reprisal  in 
such  form  as  he  shall  think  proper  and  under  the 
seal  of  the  United  States,  against  the  vessels, 
goods  and  effects  of  the  Government  of  the  said 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
and  the  subjects  thereof. 
44  Approved. 

"(Sgd.)  JAMES  MADISON, 

"June  1 8th,  1812." 

Fiercely  from  the  first  did  the  battle  rage  along 
the  frontier,  especially  about  Niagara,  where  the 
soldiers  of  the  King  won  for  themselves  undying 
glory,  and  the  enemy  was  beaten  at  his  own  game. 

The  quiet  little  village  by  the  Rapids  was  filled 
with  excitement  and  speculation  as  to  the  prob- 
ability of  the  war  being  carried  to  its  doors,  but 
for  some  time  the  people  remained  undisturbed. 

At  the  beginning  of  hostilities  the  community 
consisted  of  about  fifteen  white  families  on  either 
side  of  the  river,  all  British  in  sympathy,  presided 
over  by  Mr.  Johnston  and  the  Canadian  Factor. 
The  rest  of  the  people  were  half-breeds  and  In- 
dians. 

The  question  arises  from  whence  came  these 
white  men  and  half-breed  children  other  than 
from  French  and  Indian  parents? 

Joachim  Biron  still  living  in  the  Sault  (1903) 


HISTORY  OF  SAUIvT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


at  a  very  advanced  age,  relates  how  Scotsmen,, 
travelling  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  posts  in  the 
North  back  to  civilization  through  the  forests  and 
over  the  rivers,  tarried  for  a  time  and  finally  set- 
tled in  Sault  Sainte  Marie,  stamping  the  impress 
of  their  nationality  upon  the  settlement,  and  so  it 
came  about  that  most  of  the  music  at  the  happy 
little  dancing  parties  was  decidedly  Scotch  in 
character,  and  many  a  bright  haired  half-breed 
child,  like  the  famous  Namgay  Dhoola  of  Kipling 
fame  bore  a  name  that  savored  of  another  land. 
But  to  return  :  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that 
three  days  before  the  news  of  war  was  received 
at  Michilimacinac,  word  had  been  conveyed  to 
St.  Joseph's  Island,  the  sturdy  remains  of  whose 
old  fortress  may  still  be  seen  overgrown  by  the 
tangled  ivy,  and  Captain  Roberts,  the  command- 
ant there,  immediately  set  out  for  the  Am- 
erican post  with  a  few  regulars  and  about 
two  hundred  voyageurs,  the  latter  under 
the  command  of  M.  Toussaint  Pothier, 
and  accomplished  the  seizure  sans  coup 
ferir,  the  astonished  Americans  not  being 
aware  that  war  had  been  declared.  * 

Such  a  feat  would  naturally  turn  the 
eyes  of  the  belligerents  westward  and  with 
attention  did  the  Americans  regard  the 

*  Masson — "  Les  Bourgeois  de  la  Compagnie  du  Nord 
Quest." 


THE  SAUI/T  IN  THE  WAR  OF  1812-15  143 


hamlet  at  the  Sault,  which,  small  in  numbers,  was 
yet  large  in  patriotism  and  full  of  menace  to  the 
-enemy  of  Britain. 

In  1814  Colonel  Croghan  with  a  fleet  of  five 
ships,  the  Niagara,  Caledonia,  Tigris,  Scorpion 
and  St.  Lawrence,  set  sail  to  retake  the  captured 
post  at  Mackinac. 

On  board  these  vessels  was  a  land  force  of 
over  1000  men  made  up  of  500  regulars,  250  militia 
men  and  a  regiment  of  Ohio  volunteers.  But 
their  coining  was  suspected,  and  Colonel  R.  Mc- 
Douall,  *  who  was  then  in  command  at  Mackinac, 
sent  a  hurried  request  to  Mr.  Johnston  at  the 
Sault  for  immediate  aid. 

Loyally  did  Johnston  at  once  respond. 

Gathering  from  all  the.  vicinity,  the  voyageurs 
and  engages  to  the  number  of  one  hundred,  he 
armed  and  fitted  them  out  at  his  own  expense 
and,  embarking  them  in  bateaux,  led  the  way 
down  the  river. 

Croghan,  the  American,  had  evidently  been 
warned  to  watch  for  reinforcements  going  from 
St.  Mary's  River,  and  in  order  that  they  might 
be  intercepted,  he  despatched  two  vessels  under 
Major  Holmes  to  stop  the  party  and  capture  their 
stores.  Johnston,  however,  had  thought  out  his 
plans  most  thoroughly,  and  while  the  two  gun- 

*  Canadian  Archives,  1887,  p,  cv. 


144 


HISTORY  OF  SAUIvT  SAINTB  MARIE.. 


et*ffffsvvo3  jji             :      :  "" 

i  1  t? 

"a 
|4 

"~1 

^^ 
S            %. 

I 


.V} 

>H 

G4 

^ 


,3 


o 
a 

H 

3 


THE  SAUI/T  IN  THE  WAR  OF  1812-15 


1 45 


boats  were  sailing  slowly  through  the  North 
Channel,  the  bateaux  were  guided  silently  through 
what  is  known  as  the  False  Detour  Passage  and 
so  arrived  safely  and  in  time  at  their  destination. 
But  they  were  really  not  needed,  for  after  "  laying 
off"  from  the  Fort  for  three  days  without  attempting 
more  than  a  feeble  assault,  Colonel  Croghan,  whose 
sword  was  afterward  stolen  by  the  Indians,  sent 
an  officer  to  demand  Colonel  McDouall's  sur- 
render. On  receiving  the  bluff  officer's  curt  reply 
the  blockading  fleet  directed  a  faint  attack  and 
finally  got  under  way  and  disappeared.  In  the 
attack,  however,  Major  Holmes,  whe  had  joined 
the  squadron  by  this  time,  was  killed  together 
with  fourteen  men. 

At  Sault  Sainte  Marie  the  patriots  fared  much 
worse  than  those  at  the  island  fort. 

Holmes,  having  failed  in  his  principal  under- 
taking of  intercepting  Johnston,  pushed  on 
to  the  Sault  to  wreak  his  vengeance  on  the 
people  left  behind,  but  they  had  anticipated 
his  advent  and  had  made  what  preparation 
the  time  allowed. 

Caches  were  made  in  the  woods  where 
the  most  valuable  portable  possessions  were 
hidden.  In  one  of  these,  Armitinger,  the 
trader,  buried  twenty  bundles  of  furs,  but  ere 
the  work  was  completed  the  American  boats 
were  sighted. 


146  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINXE  MARIE, 


One  hundred  and  fifty  soldiers  were  soon 
swarming  the  two  shores,  looting  and  destroy- 
ing, as  the  inclination  swayed  them. 

On  the  approach  of  the  vessels  Mrs.  Johnston 
and  her  children  had  iled  to  the  woods  and  from 
their  point  of  vantage  they  saw  the  destruction 
of  their  home. 

On  the  north  shore,  the  North  West  Com- 
pany's post  was  gutted  and  the  saw  mill — which 
boasted  two  saws — the  only  saw  mill  in  the  whole 
Great  West,  was  burned  to  the  water's  edge. 

A  schooner  belonging  to  the  company  lay  at 
the  upper  end  of  the  oH  portage  road  spoken  of 
in  the  preceding  chapter.  This  was  set  on  fire 
and  turned  adrift.  It  dashed  down  the  rapids 
and  the  blackened  hulk  was  afterward  discovered 
foundered  on  the  island  whereon  now  stands  the 
International  Dock. 

Armitinger,  the  independent  trader,  seems  to 
have  been  the  only  man  who  stayed  on  the  scene 
to  witness  the  end. 

He  was  seized,  as  a  matter  of  course,  and  was 
brought  before  Major  Holmes  who  demanded  of 
him  whether  he  were  a  patriot,  meaning  thereby 
an  American,  or  a  Britisher. 

The  prisoner  thought  from  the  form  of  the 
question  that  he  had  a  right  to  appear  mystified 
and  would  make  no  statement,  save  that  "  he  was 
an  honest  man,  endeavouring  to  make  a  living  and 


THE  SAUI/T  IN  THE  WAR  OF  1812-15  147 


minding  his  own  business,  upon  which,  it  is  said, 
he  was  given  his  freedom. 

The  caches  remained  undiscovered,  and  the 
Americans  having  stolen  as  much  as  they  could 
carry  away,  among  the  rest,  much  of  Mr.  Johns- 
ton's goods,  re-embarked  and  sailed  gallantly  away 
to  join  with  the  rest  of  the  squadron  in  the  in- 
effectual attack  on  Michilimacinac. 

It  is  related  in  the  Canadian  Archives  how 
Mr.  McGillivray,  who  seems  to  have  been  the 
Factor  here,  with  a  certain  Captain  MeCargo,  a 
lake  officer,  and  his  crew,  escaped  in  a  North 
West  Company's  boat  from  the  head  of  the  rapids 
and  made  for  Michipicoten.  * 

There,  on  the  26th  of  July,  they  met  Gabriel 
Franchere  at  the  east  end  of  the  Michipicoten 
Bay  and  with  him  turned  back  to  view  the  scene 
of  destruction. 

As  far  as  the  company's  stores  were  concerned, 
the  ruin  was  complete.  The  post  site  was  chan- 
ged to  the  east  bank,  of  what  is  popularly  known 
as  the  Fort  Creek  where  the  foundations  of  the 
Bourgeois'  house,  of  the  magazine  and  barn  may 
still  (1903)  be  easily  traced,  t 

Not  until  the  next  year,  1815,  did  Mr.  Johns- 
ton and  his  brave  comrades  return  permanently 

*  Great  Duck  Bay. 

t  In  July,  1903,  the  fields  of  the  ruins  were  partially  ploughed 
up  and  the  old  indications  were  effaced. 


148 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


to  their  homes.  Peace  was  then  declared  and 
busy  hands  at  once  began  the  work  of  recon- 
struction and  repair. 

Three  years  afterward,  in  1818,  Mr.  Armit- 
inger,  a  free  trader,  erected  the  house  which  still 
remains  in  part  at  the  east  corner  of  Queen  and 
Pilgrim  streets,  and  four  years  later  he  erected 
what  is  known  as  the  Carney  block,  or  stone  house, 
on  Queen  street,  almost  opposite  his  former  cot- 
tage. There  was  now  no  saw  mill  in  the  district 
and  all  the  timbers  which  would  likely  be  exposed 
were  sawn  and  made  ready  in  Montreal  and  ship- 
ped by  schooner  to  the  Sault. 

Until  1820  both  sides  of  the  river  had  been 
virtually  British,  but  in  that  year  the  final  change 
took  place. 

A  detachment  of  soldiers  of  the  United  States 
under  General  Cass  arrived  upon  the  scene  and 
the  south  shore  once  more  saw  the  flying  of  a 
hitherto  unknown  flag. 

With  bowed  heads  and  sorrowful  hearts 
did  the  Johnstons  and  their  fellow  towns- 
men with  the  assembled  Indians  watch 
the  fluttering  down  of  the  loved  ensign, 
and  to  the  utmost  height  of  the  jealous 
flagpole's  top  did  they  see  hauled  a  banner 
which  to  them  was  without  meaning,  asso- 
ciations or  traditions.  But  Time,  the  file 
that  wears  and  makes  no  noise,  has  smooth- 


THE  SAULT  IN  THE  WAR  OP  1812-15  149 


ed  away  the  asperities.  To  the  descendents  of 
those  loyal  subjects  of  the  King  have  the  "  Stars 
and  Stripes,"  becomes  very  dear  for  they  stand  as 
the  emblem  of  their  great  and  wonderful  country 
and  rightly  do  they  doff  their  caps  to  its  waving 
glory  as  their  brothers  on  the  north  shore  rever- 
ently raise  theirs  to  the  older  "  Union  Jack." 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

AFTER   THE   WAR — CANADIAN    SAULT. 

"  The  rude  forefathers  oj  the  hamlets." 

GRAY. 


The  town  on  the  north  shore  was  now  to  enjoy 
a.  period  of  happy  tranquility,  enlivened  from  time 
to  time  by  holidays  and  feasts  which  were  always 
observed,  and  little  were  the  inhabitants  troubled 
by  feud  or  quarrel. 

The  number  of  houses  had  grown  to  be  be- 
tween 30  and  40,  grouped  around  the  stone  house 
like  chickens  nestling  about  their  mother.  These 
all  were  exclusive  of  the  Fort  buildings  which  had 
been  erected  on  the  east  bank  of  what  is  known 
as  the  Fort  Creek,  the  graveyard  of  which  now 
adjoins  St.  John's  Anglican  Church. 

Mr.  Severight,  who  had  been  Bourgeois  under 
the  North  West  Company,  became  the  Factor  of 
the  amalgamated  concerns  when,  in  1823,  the 
North  West  and  Hudson's  Bay  Companies  joined 
forces,  and  he  filled  in  his  time  when  not  on  duty, 


152  HISTORY  OF  SAUIvT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


with  a  round  of  calls  and  dinner  parties,  now  at 
the  American  barracks,  now  at  Johnston's  and 
again  at  Armitinger's  or  at  Schoolcraft's,  to  which 
gatherings  and  their  complimentary  returns  all 
eligible  people  were  invited. 

Schoolcraft,  although  taking  occasion  in  his 
diaries  to  point  out  his  disdain  for  these  happy 
relaxations,  nevertheless  seems  never  to  have 
missed  an  opportunity  of  being  present  with  the 
rest.  So  much  for  the  magnetism  of  a  jolly  party. 

The  Trading  Post,  less  busy  than  in  for- 
mer times,  when  under  the  Frobishers  and 
McTavishes,  found  labour  for  fewer  men  for  now 
all  supplies  went  by  way  of  Hudson's  Bay  to  the 
interior  as  did  the  peltries  which  reached  the  outer 
world  via  Hudson's  Bay  and  England. 

The  people,  however,  eked  out  a  happy  exist- 
ence, living  on  the  taking  of  snare  and  net  together 
with  the  product  of  their  miniature  gardens  and 
the  trifle  dolled  out  to  them  for  their  assistance  at 
the  Fort  when  they  were  required. 

Old  Cagwayon,  the  Indian,  who  was  said  to 
have  passed  his  hundredth  birthday  anniversary, 
still  straight  of  limb  and  keen  of  eye,  was  wont 
to  gather  the  little  boys  about  him  at  Biron's 
modest  store  and  relate  to  them  wonderful  tales 

of  his  exploits  when 
in  the  olden  days, 
as  a  Brave,  he  had 


AFTER  THE  WAR— CANADIAN  SAULT     153 


trodden  the  warpath  with  the  fellow  warriors  of 
his  tribe,  Nor  did  the  crafty  narrator  scruple  to 
recount  as  his  own  exploits  the  deeds  of  daring 
on  the  part  of  others  who  had  lived  and  died  ere 
he  was  born, 

'Twas  ever  so.  Did  he  not  tell  them  how  he, 
with  two  others,  threaded  their  silent  way  through 
the  pine  forest  from  Gros  Cap  to  the  Sault,  to 
spy  upon  the  Naud-o-ways  as  they  tortured  their 
victims  by  the  Rapids  of  St.  Mary's?  And  many 
like  yarns  did  he  spin  which  carried  his  fascinated 
auditors  to  the  fires  of  death  and  to  the  camp  of 
undoing.  Then,  having  finished,  he  would  rise 
and  wrap  his  blanket  about  him  and  stalk  away, 
this  old  man,  in  majestic  silence.  No  wonder  he 
was  a  hero  among  the  habitants,  though  hardly 
regarded  at  all  by  the  few  whites. 

Sassaba,  whose  name  meant  "  finery,"  still 
strutted  officiously  through  the  American  town, 
openly  proclaiming  his  loyalty  to  his  King,  whom 
he  could  not  renounce  and  whom  he  had  served 
at  the  head  of  his  tribe  clad  in  the  scarlet  and 
gold  uniform  of  a  British  officer,  with  sword, 
epaulettes  and  sash. 

Good  reason  had  he,  indeed,  for  his  dislike, 
for  it  was  his  brother  who  had  been  struck  down 
by  his  side,  when  together 
under  Tecumseh,  they  had 
fought  the  Americans  at  the 


154  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


Thames.  But  little  by  little  did  he  realize  that 
the  country  had  passed  into  other  hands  and  a 
gloomy  sorrow  settled  upon  him. 

No  longer  did  he  appear  on  the  street  brilliant 
with  martial  decking. 

The  veil  of  civilization  tumbled  from  him  as 
the  epaulettes  from  his  shoulders. 

Once  more  he  was  merely  a  Redman  roaming 
the  country,  his  only  covering  a  great  wolf  skin 
which  quite  enveloped  his  body,  the  bushy  tail 
dragging  sullenly  behind  him. 

From  "  Sassaba  "  he  became  "  My-een-gun," 
the  wolf  whose  drinking  bouts  and  ferocious  ways 
made  him  ominously  notorious,  so  that  mothers 
hushed  their  papooses  to  rest  with  the  threat, 
"  Lest  the  wolf  get  ye." 

My-een-gun's  fate  was  sad.  Returning  with 
several  others  from  a  drunken  revel  at  Pointe 
aux  Pins,  his  little  barque  was  caught  in  the 
swirl  of  the  Rapids  and  carried  down  to  destruc- 
tion. He,  and  his  wife  and  child,  were  dashed 
to  death.  Odabit,  an  Indian  who  was  with  them 
managed,  he  knew  not  how,  to  reach  the  shore 
and  crawl  to  safety,  but  Odabit's  wife,  the  last  of 
of  the  party,  shared  the  fate  of  the  others. 

So  perished  this  old  chieftain,  Sassaba  or  My- 
een-gun,  whichever  you  please,  and  to  his  memory 
did  the  Indian  agent  weave  this  eleagic  wreath  : 

"  The  falls  were  thy  grave  as  they  leapt  mad 
along  ; 


AFTER  THE  WAR— CANADIAN  SAUI/T 


155 


"  And  the  roar  of  their  waters  thy  funeral 
song; 

"  So  wildly,  so  madly,  thy  people  for  aye 

"  Are  rapidly,  ceaselessly  passing  away  ; 

"  They  are  seen  but  a  moment,  then  fade  and 
are  past ; 

"  Like  a  cloud  in  the  sky  or  a  leaf  in  the 
blast  ; 

"  The  path  thou  hast  trodden  thy  nation  shall 
tread. 

"  Chief,  warrior  and  kin  to  the  land  of  the 
dead. 

"  And  soon  on  the  lake  or  the  shores  or  the 
green, 

"  Not  a  war  drum  shall  sound,  not  a  smoke 
shall  be  seen." 

Shingwaukonce — "the  little  Pine" — was  still 
a  power  in  the  land,  nor  was  he  for  many  a  year, 
until  1856,  to  be  called  to  take  the  journey  to  the 
"  Isles  of  the  Blessed."  He  was  an  orator  of  no 
mean  ability,  but  better,  like  his  son  Augustin,  he 
was  a  mighty  man  of  valour.  In  1812  he  had 
summoned  his  bands  around  him  and  as  speedily 
as  he  might  had  journeyed  to  the  threatened 
frontier  and  had  fought  with  Brock  and  Tecum- 
seh's  followers  at  Queenston  Heights. 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


M  Biron  who  in  1820  had  sent  to  Detroit 
a  bill  of  goods  for  domestic  use,  kept  the  village 
store,  the  site  of  which  is  covered  now  by  Etienne 
J  oil  mean's  home. 

Armitinger,  ready  of  wit,  rough  in  manner,  a 
shrewd  trader,  never  lacking  in  hospitality,  kept 
open  house  for  all  who  came,  while  Mr.  Severight, 
the  Factor,  who  was  alike  magistrate  and  clerk  with 
power  to  baptize,  marry  and  conduct  the  prayers 
of  the  Church  of  England,  which  were  read  rev- 
erently in  every  Hudson's  Bay  fort  each  Sunday, 
completed  the  list  of  men  one  would  have  likely 
meet  in  journeying  through  in  the  early  2o's. 

In  1821  the  first' steamer  made  her  appear- 
ance in  the  river. 

She  was  not  the  first  vessel  of  size,  however, 
to  read's  the  Sault,  for  in  1681  LaSalle,  then  in 
the  hey  day  of  his  prosperity,  had  brought  his 
sailing  craft,  the  "  Griffon,"  around  by  the  straits 

of  M  a  c  k  i  n  a  c 
when  he  visited 
the  mission  in 
order  to  claim  his 
own  from  the  Fa- 
thers and  at  least 
one  other  craft 
that  belonging  to 
LaRonde  Denys 
father  and  son 
had  tossed  upon 
St.  Mary's  waters 


AFTER  THE  WAR— CANADIAN  SAUIvT 


But  a  steamer  was  a  thing  unheard  of  and  if 
the  idea  caused  a  sensation  in  older  lands  it  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at  if  the  same  emotion  was  expe- 
rienced at  the  foot  of  the  Rap-ids. 

Her  coming  had  been  anticipated  and  the  set- 
tlers and  Indians  gathered  on  the  shore  to  see. 

Presently  she  appeared  puffing  smoke  like 
some  huge  dragon  of  fable  and  pushing  the  waters 
from  her  with  her  mighty  paddles.  The  secret 
of  her  propulsion  had  been  explained  to  the  nat- 
ives, but  the  sight  of  her  approach  proved  to  be 
too  much  for  ordinary  nerves,  and  one  and  all  the 
Indians  fled  to  the  woods  which  closed  in  the 
town  on  every  side  But  like  all  else  in  this  world 
of  miraculous  commonplace  the  steamboat  lost 
its  terror  inspiring  powers  and  all  went  down 
to  examine  it  and  only  some  few  of  the  visitors 
leapt  ashore  in  fright  on  the  sudden  blowing  of 
the  primitive  whistle. 

The  Walk-in-the- Water,  for  such  was  the  name 
of  this  little  craft,  was  short-lived,  for  in  the  same 
year  was  burned  at  her  moorings  at  Detroit. 

As  though  envious  of  the  notoriety  of  this  new 
kind  of  craft  did  the  Napo- 
leon, one  of  the  old  North 
West  Company's  bateaux, 
seek  to  draw  attention  to 
herself  and  to  her  master. 


158  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


On  the  union  of  the  companies  it  was  decided 
among  other  local  matters  that  the  bateau  was  no 
longer  required  on  Lake  Superior  and  M.  Lame- 
Hn  Picquet  was  deputed  to  bring  her  down  the 
rapids.  Picquet  was  a  clever  voyageur.  but  such 
a  thing  had  not  been  done  before  in  the  memory 
of  man,  yet  to  receive  instructions  was  to  obey, 
and  with  a  picked  crew  he  proceeded  along  the 
old  portage  road  to  the  head  of  the  rapids  where 
lay  the  disused  boat. 

Carefully  she  was  pulled  to  a  good  position 
and  began  her  perilous  course.  The  people  on 
both  sides  of  the  river  gathered  to  see  the  end. 

A  false  move,  a  slip  of  the  pole  and  all  would  be 
lost.  Faster  and  faster  they  rushed  as  the  bateau 
gained  momentum  until  speeding  like  a  race  horse 
she  plunged  into  the  rapids.  Muscles  were  tight- 
ened to  breaking  point  as  she  strained  and  groan- 
ed, pushing  her  sturdy  way  along  ;  on  the  shore 
the  good  people  held  their  breath,  and  the  Factor, 
no  less  moved  though  apparently  undisturbed, 
watched  every  turn  and  toss. 

Once  she  dove  and  was  swallowed  up  in  the 
angry  waves  and  a  gasp  from  the  little  handfull 
told  their  fear,  but  now  she  appeared  again,  her 
crew  toiling  and  sweating  in  the  agony  of  their 
exertion.  Straight  ahead  she  shot,  a  dexterous 
turn  by  the  man  at  the  stern  and  she  hove  into 
the  still  waters  below  the  disappointed  billows, 


AFTER  THE  WAR— CANADIAN  SAUI/T  159 


and  a  shout  of  relief  and  joy  went  up  from  the 
throats  of  all  at  her  safety  and  Picquet's  triumph. 

Once  again,  this  time  by  inexperienced  men, 
were  the  rapids  dared  by  a  big  boat.  It  was  a 
sailing  vessel  whose  master  offered,  in  a  moment 
of  foolhardiness  to  bring  her  down  the  rushing 
Sault.  The  attempt  was  made  and,  according  to 
the  story  of  those  living  still  who  were  in  the  vil- 
lage at  the  time,  out  of  a  crew  of  six,  only  three 
survived  the  venture. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Cockburn,  the  Deputy  Quartermaster  General, 
when  in  attendance  on  Lieutenant-General  the 
Earl  of  Dalhousie  on  a  tour  of  inspection,  made 
the  following  observation  : 

"On  the  Canadian  side  of  the  St.  Mary's 
River  the  North  West  Company  (now  the  Hud- 
son's Bay)  have  a  large  establishment.  There 
are  several  other  houses  *  and  one  or  two  inhabit- 
ants of  respectability 

"There  are  some  houses  on  the  American 
side  but  not  so  many  as  on  the  Canadian  side, 
(March,  i822)."t 

Although  the  country  was  under  Christian  in- 
fluence many  of  the  Indians  still  retained  the  cus- 
toms handed  down  to  them  by  their  fathers. 


*  Other  than  the  log  huts  of  the  habitants, 
t  Canadian  Archives,  1897. 


-rflft — 1 


r6o 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


And  one  of  these  customs  was  the  readiness 
to  barter  away  a  wife  or  to  leave  her  on  the  slight- 
est excuse. 

An  example  of  this  was  furnished  in  the  Sault 
in  these  early  years  where  an  Indian,  who  had 
been  married  some  years,  became  tired  of  his 
squaw  and  setting  his  heart  on  a  beautiful  girl  of 
his  tribe,  determined  to  make  the  way  clear  for 
himself  to  wed. 

Embarking  the  squaw  and  her  two  children  in 
his  canoe  he  journeyed  up  through  the  chain  of 
western  lakes  and  rivers,  until  reaching  a  tributary 
of  the  Red  River  wherein  was  a  small  island,  he 
put  his  wife  off  with  a  few  provisions  and  he  and 
his  children  turned  again  to  paddle  home. 

The  poor  creature  was  not  long  in  realizing 
her  position.  She  was  out  of  the  line  of  travel, 
away  from  all  probable  help,  the  water  about  her 
was  deep  and  she  could  not  swim,  but  she  imme- 
diately set  to  work  and  out  of  the  small  bark  of 
the  various  trees  she  patched  together  a  canoe, 
using  the  inner  fiber  of  the  spruce  to  sow  and  the 
spruce  gum  for  filling,  living  meanwhile  on  roots 
and  berries. 

Many  weeks  were  consumed  by  the  weakened 
sufferer  in  her  painfully  slow  task,  but  at  last  it 
was  completed  and  with  a  bough  for  a  paddle 
she  started  for  home. 

In  the  meantime   the   man   had   reached  the 


AFTER  THE  WAR— CANADIAN  SAULT     l6l 


Sault  and  taken  to  himself  the  coveted  girl  and 
settling  down  in  his  wigwam  with  his  children 
and  his  new-found  mate,  he  tried  to  forget  his 
crime. 

The  time  slipped  by  and  he  felt  he  was  secure 
till  one  day  when  the  ice  had  broken  up  and 
floated  away  over  the  rapids,  the  natives  descried 
coming  down  the  river  a  crazy  craft  in  which 
was  a  dishevelled  woman. 

It  was  the  discarded  wife. 

The  man  was  angry  and  stormed  with  rage 
but  the  woman  was  silent. 

She  set  to  work  and  built  a  wigwam  of  bark 
and  laid  her  snares  and  traps,  uncomplainingly 
living  alone  as  though  the  man  had  never  been. 

One  day  Nemesis  came. 

It  was  several  years  after  and  in  the  late  Fall 
that  the  man  took  his  gun  and  paddled  away 
down  the  river  to  shoot  game  and  return. 

His  new  squaw  awaited  his  coming  but  he 
did  not  appear.  Fall  advanced  into  Winter  and  the 
snow  piled  thick  and  deep.  Men  came  and  went 
on  snowshoes,  but  no  trace  of  the  absent  one  was 
seen. 

Finally  came  the  Spring  time,  when  a  number 
of  the  inhabitants  made  their  way  from  Sault 
Sainte  Marie  down  the  river  to  the  Duck  Islands 
for  a  Spring's  shooting. 


I  62 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


There  they  found  the  remains  of  the  missing 
Indian. 

He,  too,  had  landed  on  an  island  where  the 
water  was  deep  and  his  canoe  had  been  washed 
away.  After  the  manner  of  Indians  he  could  not 
•swim.  No  one  passed  by  to  whom  he  might  shout 
for  help,  and  there  the  fate  he  had  intended  for 
his  wife  overtook  himself.  He  starved  to  death. 

The  habits  of  the  people  were  most  primitive. 

There  was  no  place  of  worship. 

The  Hudson's  Bay  officer  was  instructed  to 
read  the  service  of  the  Church  of  England  once 
;each  Sunday,  and  he  and  his  clerks  would  gather 
in  the  dining  hall  of  the  Fort  and  join  their  voices 
in  the  prayers  of  that  wonderful  liturgy,  but  the 
inhabitants  were  Roman  and  their  nearest  clergy- 
man was  on  the  Grand  Manitoulin  Island.  Nor 
were  the  people  on  the  south  shore  any  better  off, 
for  though  a  chaplain  was  attached  to  the  post, 
he  found  the  people  to  be  Catholics  like  the  Can- 
adians and  they  were  not  interested  in  his  minis- 
trations. Indeed,  as  late  as  1843,  we  learn  of  an 
election  on  the  American  side  of  the  river  in  which 
one  of  the  candidates  promised,  if  elected,  to  give 
a  "  ball "  to  last  three  days,  while  the  other  can- 
didate promised,  if  he  were  returned,  to  have  a 
resident  priest  appointed. 

In  the  Spring  of  the  year  when  the  sun,  strong 
in  the  day  time,  caused  the  vapor  to  rise  from  the 


AFTER  THE  WAR— CANADIAN  SAUI/T  163 


river  and  the  frost  at  night  tightened  its  hold  once 
more  upon  the  imprisoned  earth,  would  all  leave 
their  huts  and  journey  to  the  maple  bushes,  for 
now  was  the  time  to  gather  the  quick  flowing  life 
blood  of  the  maple  tree  and  to  boil  it  down  into 
sugar.  Then  might  a  stranger  have  passed  through 
the  deserted  village  and  entered  into  any  house, 
for  bolts  and  bars  were  unknown,  and  no  one 
thought  of  taking  what  was  not  his.  In  the  Summer 
they  acted  as  voyageurs  for  the  various  parties 
and  expeditions  that  passed  through  these  waters, 
and  in  the  Fall  and  Winter  they  hunted  and  fished 
while  the  women  indulged  in  the  making  of  those 
wonderful  moccassins,  powder  pouches  and  coats, 
whose  dainty  bead  work  has  ever  been  the  admir- 
ation of  lovers  of  beautiful  things.  But  Christmas 
Eve  found  most  of  the  Saulteaux  at  home,  and 
though  no  priest  came  to  celebrate  the  midnight 
mass,  still  old  M.  Pereault  gathered  the  people 
together  and  all  knelt  and  bowed  their  heads  in 
prayers  and  adoration  to  the  New  Born  King. 

Armitinger  gave  the  land  for  a  church  and 
Hyacinthe  Davieux  and  Raymond  Boiseneault 
hauled  the  stone,  but  it  never  got  beyond  the 
foundations,  for  what  did  these  know  of  building 
such  a  structure  ? 

All  Saints'  Day  and  New  Year's  Day  were 
times  of  especial  feasting.  All  occupation  save 
that  of  enjoyment  was  suspended. 


164  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


Schoolcraft,  because  not  educated  to  observe 
the  former  feast,  remarks  in  his  very  superior 
way  that  "the  people  are  senseless  and  benighted." 
Perhaps  his  feet  were  set  in  a  larger  room  before 
his  passing  away. 

White  fish,  herrings,  pork  and  potatoes  were 
the  principle  articles  of  diet  among  the  people. 
Wheaten  bread  was  a  thing  almost  unknown  and 
bread  was  made  by  the  women  folk  from  ground 
Indian  maze.  And  how  primitive  was  the  mode  of 
preparation  !  Water  poured  into  the  bag  of  meal 
and  mixed  together  with  salt  into  an  adhesive 
mass  to  be  lifted  out  then  and  placed  upon  the 
red  hot  stones  till  the  lump  was  thoroughly  baked. 
Only  the  Factor  was  allowed  wheat  flour.  Once 
a  year  was  a  bag  of  the  precious  product  deposited 
by  the  Brigade  at  the  Post  for  his  use,  and  not 
until  twelve  months  had  come  and  gone  again  did 
another  bag  make  its  appearance. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

AFTER  THE  WAR — CANADIAN  SAULT — (continued.) 

"  The  rude  forefathers  <of tJie  hamlet." 

GRAY. 


From  1816  until  1842  the  post  erected  on  the 
•east  bank  of  the  Fort  Creek  was  the  scene  of 
trading  activity  ;  but  the  water  rising  higher  each 
year,  rendered  the  buildings  uninhabitable,  and  in 
the  latter  year  the  final  structure  of  the  amalgam- 
ated companies  was  raised.  Mr.  Severight  had 
been  followed  by  Mr.  Nourse,  who  became  not 
only  the  Bourgeois  but  the  first  magistrate  the 
district  could  boast,  but  he,  too,  had  passed  away 
<ere  the  new  buildings  were  completed, 

They  were  reared  on  the  site  of  the  ancient 
Fort  at  the  foot  of  the  rapids  and  thither  each 
year  did  the  "  Red  Brigade,"  under  Sir  George 
Simpson,  find  its  way  on  its  journey  to  the  Red 
River  district  and  back. 

What  few  letters  reached  the    Factor  came 
through  the  United  States,  the  rest  of  the 
people  were  no  longer  interested  in  the 


I  66  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


outside  world,  save  when  the  chant  of  the  voya- 
geurs  was  heard  in  the  distance.  Then  everybody 
came  down  to  the  shore  and  great  was  the  excite- 
ment as  the  brigade  swept  into  sight,  singing 
with  their  bell-toned  voices, 

Le  fils  dti  Roi  s'en  va  chassantr 
Avec  sou  beau  fusil  d 'argent, 

or, 

Visa  le  noir,  taa  le  blanc,  etc, 

Le  bon  vin  m'endort, 
Et  lramour  me  reveille  r 

with  the  refrain, 

En  roulant  ma  boule. 

Sir  .George  who  was  the  son  of  a  Presby- 
terian minister,  created  opportunities  for  advance- 
ment and  rose  to  eminence  through  his  own  en- 
deavour, nor  were  his  efforts  of  a  selfish  nature, 
for  it  was  on  account  of  his  exertions  in  searching 
for  traces  of  the  Franklin  expedition  that  he  was 
knighted  by  his  sovereign. 

His  advent  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie  was  an 
event  for  factor  and  habitants,  for  the  voya- 
geurs  were  immediately  takenpossession  by  the 
people  for  a  season  of  merriment,  while  the  chief 
and  his  agents  went  through  the  books  and  stores 
of  the  Company  and  concluded  with  a  lordly 
banquet. 


AFTER  THE  WAR— CANADIAN  SAtTI/T  167 


When  the  days  of  inspection  were  over,  the 
canoes  were  once  more  shipped,  this  time  above 
the  rapids,  and  the  "  Red  Brigade"  was  seen  no 
more  for  a  time. 

A  grist  mill  at  this  period  was  set  up,  the 
miller  receiving  as  his  reward  for  work  done,  one- 
twelfth  of  the  grain  submitted. 

Joshua  Trot  now  became  one  of  the  charact- 
ers of  the  slowly  growing  community,  establishing 
a  store  on  the  river  shore,  at  Windmill  point, 
almost  due  south  of  the  Jesuit  church,  and  here 
he  lived  for  many  years,  charging  unheard  of  prices 
for  his  goods,  inviting  unsatisfied  customers  to 
trade  "next  door,"  and  stirring  continually  by  his 
oddities  the  sympathy  of  the  residents 

When  visits  were  paid  on  New  Year's  Day 
to  the  Factor  by  the  villagers,  the  cask  of  whiskey 
was  tapped  and  a  health  drunk  by  all  to  the  head- 
man of  the  Fort. 

When  any  of  the  fair  ones  were  chosen  by  the 
sterner  sex  and  a  marriage  was  agreed  upon,  then 
word  was  sent  to  the  priest  at  Manitoulin  Island, 
or  perchance  the  Factor  was  impressed  into  the 
service,  and  all  indulged  in  a  general  rejoicing 
and  festivity  over  the  bride  and  happy  groom 

"La  Chanson  des  Noces"  was  always  sung 
on  such  occasions,  and  its  sentiment  must  not  be 
taken  too  literally  by  those  who  would  try  to  ap- 
preciate the  humble  happiness  of  these  gentle 
people. 


1,68  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


Beside  the  silent  river 
And  running  Brook  I  wander, 

And  light  regard  my  wedding  morn, 
As  children  think  of  plav. 

But,  hark  !  the  trees  are  shelt'ring, 
The  birds  who  plaintive,  say, 

"  Alas  !    how  wretched  are  the  maids- 
Who  face  their  wedding  day." 

II 

Full  sternly  then  her  father 
Addressed  his  drooping  daughter, 

'Twas  not  blind  fate  nor  ignorance 
That  moved  you  'gainst  your  will, 

Full  oft'  to  ears  unheeding 
Was  told  life's  earnest  meaning. 

The  past  is  gone,  the  future  comes,- 
lyife  may  be  happy  still. 

Ill 

Conies  now  the  wedding  morning, 
Maids  are  the  bride  adorning. 

What  garments  must  a  virgin  don 
On  such  a  festive  day  ? 

Upon  her  head  the  cap  of  care, 
Bound  on  with  sweet  long-suff 'ring, 

Her  gentle  form  must  modestly 
Be  robed  in  white  array, 

IV 

Good-bye  to  you,  my  father, 
Adieu  !  my  dearest  mother, 

My  relatives  a  long  good-bye 
I  leave  you  all  to-day. 

'Tis  not  until  a  year  goes  past, 
Nor  for  a  little  season, 

A  home  for  both  we  now  must  make . 
I  leave  you  all  for  aye. 


AFTER  THE  WAR— CANADIAN  SAUI/T  169 


This  was  not  the  only  song  which  was  heard 
in  the  lowly  log  homes. 

From  manly  throats  were  raised  the  strains  of 
"  Alouette,"  now  so  vociferously  sung  by  univers- 
ity men  the  Continent  over,  and  there  were  heard 
as  well  the  chansons  that  had  been  brought  across 
the  waters  from  La  Belle  France  centuries  before 
and  whose  melody  and  words  were  little  changed 
by  their  transfer  to  the  New  World. 

One  of  these  is  here  printed  with  a  hesitating 
attempt  at  a  metrical  translation  ; 


MA  CHARMANTE  ADELE 

I 

Ma  charmante  Adele, 
J'viens  t'faire  mes  adieux, 
J'pars  pour  un  voyage, 
C'est  pour  un'longue  anne"e, 
Prie  pour  moi,  ma  belle, 
Je  reviendrai  encore. 

II 

Quand  tu  seras  rendu 
A  cette  ile  fort  e'loigne'e 
Tu  voieras  une  jolie  fille 
Qui  saura  te  charmer. 
L'amour  n'est  pas  constant 
Quand  on  est  e"loign<£. 


170  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


III 

Charmante  Adele,  sais-tu 
Ce  que  j'tai  promis  ? 
Amante,  sois-moi  fidele, 
Conserve  ton  honneur, 
Au  retour  du  voyage, 
Nous  accouplerons  nos  coeurs. 


MY  CHARMING  ADELE. 


To  thee,  my  sweet  Adele, 
I've  coine  to  say  Adieu  ! 

A  year  must  drag  its  weary  length 
'Ere  I  may  meet  with  you. 

Pray  for  me,  then  my  love,  Adele 
And  think  of  me  as  true. 

II 

Ah  !  when  you've  paddled  far 
And  touched  the  island  shore, 

Your  heart  some  island  belle  will  seize 
You'll  think  of  me  no  more. 

No  longer  will  my  voyageur 
His  poor  Adele  adore. 

Ill 

Fie  on  thee  now,  Adele, 
Have  I  not  promised  thee  ? 

Take  thou  my  constant  love 
And  give  thy  heart  to  me, 

And  when  my  voyage  ends,  Adele, 
We'll  gladly  married  be. 


AFTER  THE  WAR—CANADIAN  SAULT 


171 


But  who  will  undertake  to  describe  those  early 
days  with  any  degree  of  power. 

Men  who  lived  before  the  town  took  so  lately 
its  sudden  leap  into  prominence  sigh  for  the 
"  good  old  times  "  that  preceeded  these  present, 
while  those  who  were  among  the  settlers  of  forty 
years  since,  think  with  regret  of  the  happy  days 
of  the  "then,"  but  old  folks,  whose  age  is  mea- 
sured at  the  four  scores  and  over,  sit  by  the  fire 
of  a  Winter  night  with  their  progressive  grand- 
children about  their  knees,  and  as  they  recall 
from  the  past  sweet  memories  of  their  own  child- 
hood and  youth  in  the  (to  us)  misty  years  of  the 
nineteenth  century  in  Sault  Sainte  Marie,  even 
these  whose  heads  are  bowed  with  the  snows  of 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


many  winters,  think  and  speak  longingly  and 
lovingly  of  those  times  and  feel  that  such  a  mea- 
sure of  happiness  and  contentment  as  they  knew 
then  will  not  again  be  theirs  until  the  final  journey 
has  been  taken,  the  great  divide  been  crossed, 
and  they,  at  last,  have  entered  the  Blessed  Ish- 
pem-ing.* 

So  does  time  mellow  all  things.  And  they 
who  are  now  the  children  and  remain  to  take  in 
their  turn  the  place  of  these  reverend  grey  heads, 
will  tell,  perhaps,  the  story  to  other  little  ones  of 
their  happy  childhood  and  longingly  dwell  upon 
the  memory  of  their  "  early  days." 

*  Ojibway  word  for  "  Heaven." 


ft 

I 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

FROM    '43    TO    '66. 

In  the  days  of  Auld  Lang  Syne" 

QI,D  SONG. 


In  September,  1843,  there  arrived  in  the  Sault 
to  succeed  his  father  as  Government  officer,  one 
who  was  to  be  the  forerunner  of  its  future  growth. 

In  that  month,  Joseph  Wilson,  who  had  been 
born  in  Perthshire,  Scotland,  in  1818,  and  emi 
grated  to  Canada  when  he  was  fourteen  years  old, 
moved  from  Medonte  to  Sault  Sainte  Marie  to 
take  the  position  of  customs  officer  for  the  gov- 
ernment. 

The  appointment  was  made  under  Lord  Syd- 
enham  and  Mr.  Wilson  has  resided  in  the  district 
ever  since. 

From  his  first  appearance  he  became  the  most 
active  of  the  people  and  from 
being  merely  the  customs  offi- 
cer he  became  the  authority 
and  chief-in-general  for  the 
place. 


HISTORY  OF  SAUIiT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


He  represented  the  governmsnt  to  the  Indians; 
and  was  the  arbiter  in  important  disputes.     The 
control   of  the   Crown  Lands  was  placed  in  his- 
hands,    and    he    was    also  the    Nemesis    which 
pursued  the  wrong-doer. 

There  was  no  "lock-up"  in- the  town  then,  and 
if  a  man  did  what  was  wrong,  he  was  sent,  aloner 
to  Mr.  Wilson's  yard  where  he  barred  himself  in* 
and  from  thence  he  did  not  dare  to'stir  until  that 
gentleman  arrived  to  set  him  free. 

Among  those  who  are  still  among  the  active 
ones  of  the  town  are  some  few  who  relate — now 
with  amusement — how  they  were  sent,  in  their 
young  days,  to  the  Wilson  yard  to  wait  with  im- 
patience, yet  withal  with  a  certain  fear,  until  he 
eame  and  bade  them  unbar  the  gate  and  go. 

If  any  one  were  sick  he  sent  for  Mr.  Wilson. 
If  any  one's  landmark  were  moved  the  call  went 
out  for  Mr.  Wilson,  until  he  became  what  for 
years  he  remained,  a  virtual  patriarch  and  father 
to  the  inhabitants,  unravelling  tangles  where  he 
found  them,  inspiring  loyalty  where  indifference 
might  have  existed  before,  and  enthusing  those 
who,  till  his  coming,  had  not  been  stirred  from) 
the  ever*  tenor  of  their  lives 

Mr.  Wilson  found  no  soldiery  on  his  arrival,, 
but  when  the  time  proved  ripe,  that  defect  was- 
remedied  by  him,  as  will  be  told  in  a  later  chapter, 

Mr   Nourse  had  passed  away  ere  Major  Wil- 


FROM  1843  TO  1866 


171 


*son — as  he  is  now  known — came  hereto  live  and 
Jthe  Factor's  position  was  filled  by  Mr.  Ballenden. 

The  two  immediately  became  fast  friends  and 
•so  remained  throughout  the  latter's  tenure  of 
-office. 

It  is  most  interesting  to  peruse  the  story  of 
^growth  arad  development  as  related  m  the  diaries 
of  this  sturdy  man.  For  fifty-eight  years  did  the 
Major  keep  these  records  faithfully,  nor  did  he 
miss  a  day  in  all  that  time.  It  has  been  the  writ- 
er's privilege  to  inspect  the  volumes  and  to  bear 
•testimony  tiow  to  the  inestimable  value  of  such 
work  to  those  wh©  live  after  the  events  therein 
•set  down. 

Major  Wilson  tells  us  that  on  his  arrival 
lie  found  about  thirty  or  forty  houses^  the 
settlement  -being  then  as  it  still  is,  a  little 
/more  extensive  than  the  American  town  on 
the  opposite  shore. 

He  crossed  at  once  to  inspect  the  south 
«hore  and  observes  that  the  American  troops 
would  out  a  sorry  figure  be- 
side the  trim  militia  men  of 
Canada. 

The  Indians  still  felt  they 
had  a  right  to  dictate  the 
policy  of  the  country,  for 
Shingawukonce  arrived  on 
the  2  ist  October  of  that  first 


,' 


TJ6 


HISTORY  OF  SADIyT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


year  of  the  Major's  residence,  and  for  three 
hours  interviewed  Her  Majesty's  officer,  finally 
dictating  a  three  page  letter  to  his  great  father, 
the  Governor,  which  was  duly  dispatched  by  the 
next  mail. 

Shortly  afterwards  the  Indian  Agent  School- 
craft  arrived  to  call,  accompanied  by  his  wife  and 
Dr.  Burns. 

They  are  described  by  the  Major  without  the 
halo  which  after  writers  are  apt  to  shed  about 
them. 

Schoolcraft  is  said  to  have  been  a  typical 
American  of  those  days  whose  counterpart  may 
possibly  be  met  in  the  story  of  Martin  Chuzzle- 
wit,  while  Dr.  Burns,  who  was  the  soldiers'  sur- 
geon, spent  the  time  during  his  visit  in  endeavour- 
ing to  convince  his  British  host  how  easy  it  would 
be  for  him  to  abandon  his  allegiance  to  his  sov- 
ereign. 

If  the  population  was  limited  it  could  not  be 
said  to-  be  lacking  in  variety,  for  after  Mr.  School- 
craft's  visit  is  the  record  of  a  meeting  with  an* 
Indian  of  the  Goulais  Bay  district,  Bah-bin-dah- 
bay  by  name,  who  some  years  previously  had 
eaten  his  wife  and  family,  but  who  in  spite  of  this 
fact,  was  now  married  again  and  happily  settled 
with  a  second  wife  after  having  settled  his  first. 

The  following  year  witnessed  the  firing  of  the 
first  Royal  salute  on  the  Canadian  side  of  the 


FROM  1843  TO  1866  177 


river,  a  custom  always  observed  till  the  late 
Queen's  death.  In  April,  1844,  Major  Wilson 
purchased  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Factor  a  field 
piece  which  he  had  removed  to  his  own  grounds, 
and  on  the  24th  of  May  he  celebrated  the  anni- 
versary of  the  Beloved  Victoria's  nativity,  just 
one  hundred  and  seventy-three  years  after  the 
first  salvo  was  discharged  in  honor  of  King  Louis 
of  France. 

The  following  week  Bishop  Mountain  of  Mon- 
treal passed  through  on  his  trip  to  Ruper'ts  Land, 
an  account  of  which  he  published  in  1846  under 
the  heading,  "  Missionary  Travels  and  Songs  of 
the  Wilderness."  Two  years  previous  to  that 
Bishop  Strachan  of  Toronto  had  visited  the  settle- 
ment accompanied  by  Colonel  Jarvis,  the  Indian 
Agent  and  Lord  Morpeth. 

Of  Bishop  Strachan,  who  came  from  time  to 
time  to  this  extreme  part  of  his  diocese,  many 
stories  are  related. 

He  belonged  to  the  old  school  of  clergymen 
who  in  rugged  times  were  equally  rugged  in  their 
honest  manner  of  handling  the  questions  brought 
before  them. 

Coming  from  a  poor  family  in  Scotland  he 
won  his  way  to  the  highest  position  in  the  gift  of 
the  Colonial  Church  and  for  many  years  he  exer- 
cised a  just  rule  over  his  brethren. 

It  is  related  how,  on  one  occasion,  a  deputation 


l;7:8  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


<of  laymen  waited  upon  the  Bishop  to  complain 
of  their  minister's  monotonous  preaching,  charging 
that  the  same  dry  sermon  had  been  inflicted  on 
the  congregation  on  three  consecutive  Sundays. 

"You  don't  tell  me  that?"  exclaimed  His 
Lordship,  "  what  was  the  text  ?" 

The  deputation  was  speechless,  for  none  re- 
membered it. 

"  Well,  what  did  the  man  say  ?"  asked  the 
prelate.  Again  there  was  silence,  for  none  could 
recall  the  subject  of  the  sermon. 

"  I  think,"  suggested  Dr,  Strachan,  "  you'd 
^better  go  home  and  I  shall  write  your  clergyman 
to  preach  that  sermon  again  in  order  that  you 
may  get  to  know  its  contents." 

But  whether  he  carried  out  his  threat  or  not 
the  sufferers  never  made  known. 

Another  anecdote  tells  how  a  parish  com- 
plained to  the  bishop  that  its  clergyman  drank  ale. 
"How  do  you  know  that  your  charge  is  true?" 
came  the  query  when  they  had  laid  the  charge. 

"  Oh,  we  know/'  came  the  ready  reply  of  an 
-eager  faultfinder,  "  we  have  seen  the  bottles." 

"  Bottles  r  cried  the  irate  bishop,  "A  man 
on  his  salary  drinking  out  of  bottles  I  shallrebuke 
him  and  tell  him  that  if  ale  in  the  keg  is  good 
enough  for  his  bishop  it  is  certainly  good  enough 
for  him." 


FROM  1843  TO  1866 


One  more  story  of  this  historic  character  has 
been  preserved. 

His  brother,  a  simple  crofter,  came  across  the 
ocean  to  visit  the  one  of  the  family  who  had  be- 
come so  great. 

The  episcopal  palace  at  that  time  was  on  Front 
Street,  Toronto,  opposite  the  present  Union 
Station  where  its  brick  fence  may  still  be  seen. 

The  good  bishop  showed  his  brother,  with 
pardonable  pride,  the  whole  of  his  establishment, 
and  having  concluded  the  survey,  turned  to  him 
with  the  remark,  "Well,  what  do  you  think  of  it 
all  ?" 

"  Aweel,  Jock,"  came  the  hesitating  reply,  "  I 
hope  ye  come  by  it  a'  honest." 

But  his  people  loved  the  quaint  old  man  who 
moved  amongst  them  and  no  less  did  his  clergy 
regard  him  with  veneration  for  their  wants  were 
his. 

In  1837  Bishop  Strachan  sent  the  Reverend 
F.  A.  O'Meara,  who  had  come  from  England 
under  the  Upper  Canada  Clergy  Society,  to  be 
the  missionary  for  Manitoulin  Island  and  the  north 
shore,  and  although  at  first  his  visits  to  the  Sault 
were  only  paid  about  once  a  year,  yet  did  the  few 
white  people  welcome  his  coming  as  men  have 
ever  welcomed  one  who  brought  the  ministrations 
of  the  Church. 


l8o  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


If  the  reverend  gentleman's  attentions  to  the 
Sault  were  not  great,  yet  his  work  amongst  the 
Indians  was  fraught  with  great  success,  and  the 
Bible  translated  in  the  Ojibway  tongue  and  used 
by  the  Redmen  throughout  Algoma  to-day,  is  a 
monument  to  his  learning,  his  devotion,  his  appli- 
tion  and  his  zeal  for  the  cause  of  his  Master. 

The  mantle  of  the  deceased  priest  has  fallen 
upon  the  shoulders  of  the  present  missionary  at 
Garden  River,  and  in  the  future  the  Indian  mis- 
sions will  ever  be  associated  in  Algoma  with  the 
name  of  Frederick  Frost 

In  1845  a  bush  fire  which  raged  on  the  Amer- 
ican side  of  the  river  did  a  great  deal  of  harm, 
the  people  fearing  for  their  lives,  but  no  life  was 
lost  and  the  settlement  soon  recovered 

On  March  i8th  of  the  following  year  a  remark- 
able thing  took  place. 

It  seems  that  a  citizen  of  the  United  States, 
named  Theophilus  Church,  had  cut  down  timbers 
belonging  to  Canada  and  which  were  properly 
and  promptly  attached  by  the  Crown  Lands  officer, 
Major  Wilson. 

The  Major  was  coaxed  and  threatened  in  turn 
but  all  to  no  purpose,  when  on  the  day  mentioned, 
crossing  on  business  to  the  Michigan  town,  he 
was  arrested  by  an  officer  and  lodged  in  the  com- 
mon jail 


1?ROM  1843  TO  1866 


No  explanation  was  forthcoming  in  response 
to  his  enquiries,  until  another  officer  appeared 
with  a  paper  on  signing  which  the  Major  was 
told  he  would  be  set  at  liberty 

The  document  was  an  authority  to  Church  to 
cut  and  remove  the  timber  he  wished.  The  Major 
indignantly  refused  to  sign,  saying  he  would  rather 
starve  than  be  a  party  to  any  such  rascality. 

Until  the  2Oth  of  that  month  he  was  left  in 
jail,  his  only  companion  a  common  felon,  when 
the  authorities,  becoming  alarmed  at  what  they 
had  done,  released  him  and  bade  him  go  back 
whence  he  came. 

Returning  home,  he  found  the  town  and  espe- 
cially -his  own  family  in  a  state  of  great  alarm  far 
none  knew  his  whereabouts. 

The  Major  complained  to  headquarters  and  in 
due  course  there  arrived  from  Washington  an 
apology  for  the  action  of  his  persecutors. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  there  appeared  upon 
the  scene  a  strange  character  named  Tanner  who 
soon  became  a  terror  to  all  who  met  him. 

Schoolcraft,  who  tells  of  him  as  do  several 
others,  relates  how  he  was  born  in  1770  in  the 
Ohio  Valley  and  was  stolen  from  his  parents  by 
Kishkako  of  the  Saginaw  Chippewas  when  he 
was  seven  years  old.  In  1825  he  was  rescued 
from  the  Indians  by  traders  and  went  to  Kent- 
ucky to  hunt  his  relatives,  but  the  wild  life  he  had 


r8'2  HISTORY  OF  S'AOTT'  SAINTE  MARIE. 


i>een  forced  to  lead  made  civilization  unendurable,, 
and,  leaving  them,  he  wandered  North 

His  hand  raised  against  every  one  and  every 
©ne  on  the  defensive  with  regard  to  him,  the  olcf 
man  soured  and  lacking  all  virtue,  yet  embodying; 
the  vices  and  craft  of  the  Indian',  he  became  a 
terror  and  a  bye-word. 

The  Indian  Agent  tired  to  befriend  him  but 
his  actions  were  misunderstood.  He  was  ap» 
pointed  interpreter  to  the  American  staff  but 
would  have  none  of  the  necessary  restraint  im- 
posed on  him. 

Whatever  went  wrong  was  lard  at  this  old  man's 
door  and  not  without  some  show  of  reason  for  he 
ever  promised  the  most  terrible  consequences  if 
his  wishes  were  not  met. 

When  Schoolcraft's  house  was  burned  in  1846- 
it  was  charged  to  Tanner.  When  fire  once  more 
burst  out  on  all  sides  and  threatened  to  destroy 
not  only  the  American  town  but  the  Canadian 
town  as  well,  men  said  it  was  Tanner's  doings,  and 
when  on  July  6th  of  the  same  year  a  cart  entered 
the  settlement  bearing  the  body  of  Schoolcraft's 
brother,  found  shot  in  the  bush,  what  more  natural 
than  that  he  should  have  been  called  Tanner's 
victim.  To  add  colour  to  the  belief  the  wild  man 
disappeared,  and  though  the  woods  were  scoured 
no  trace  of  him  was  found.  The  people  were 
shocked  some  few  years  after  when  Lieutenant 


FROM  1843  TO  1866  183 


Tilden,  an  army  officer,  dying  near  St.  Paul,  con- 
fessed that  it  was  he  who  had  shot  Schoolcraft. 

There  are  two  stories  purporting  to  account 
for  Tanner's  death. 

One  is  that  riding  home  from  a  meeting  in  the 
Red  River  country,  whither  he  had  fled  and  where 
he  was  endeavouring  to  incite  the  Metis  against 
.the  British,  he  was  thrown  from  his  horse  and 
killed.  The  other  is  more  likely  :  It  tells  how, 
some  time  after  the  shooting  of  Schoolcraft,  some 
trappeurs  found  the  skeleton  of  a  man  lying 
beside  a  gun,  and  some  claimed  to  have  identified 
th^  remains  as  poor  Tanner's 

September  2nd  of  the  same  year,  1846,  found 
the  bush  fires  so  bad  that  the  people  had  removed 
their  household  ^effect  to  the  river,  but  gradually 
they  subsided  and  the  danger  passed. 

On  the  29th  April,  1848  the  steamer  Detroit 
arrived  having  on  board  Sir  John  Richardson 
and  his.party  en  route  to  the  Arctic  regions  to 
search  for  traces  of  Sir  John  Franklin. 

Major  Wilson  interested  himself  at  once  in 
the  undertaking  and  at  his  instance  the  party  en- 
gaged several  voyageurs,  among  whom  was  Jean 
Baptist  Mastat,  whose  son,  an  aged  man  himself 
now,  still  (1903)  lives  in  the  Sault 

The  expedition  was  one  of  great  hardship  and 
peril,  the  survivors  being  forced  to  live  on  their 
dead  companions  in  order  to  sustain  life.  Several 


184 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


discoveries  were  made  and  from  one  of  Franklinrs< 
caches,  Mastat  brought  back  a  sealskin  tobacco- 
pouch  which  is  now  in  possession  of  the  writer. 
The  expedition  arrived  back  at  the  Sault  on  July 
25th.  1847,  a  day  noted  as  that  of  the  most  ter- 
rible electric  storm  ever  known  rn  the  lake  district. 

May  9th,  1858,  saw  the  post  office  removed 
from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Fort  to  the  town,  where 
k  was  located  under  Major  Wilson,  in  the  "  stone 
house." 

In  1848  two  more  white  men  threw  m  their 
lot  with  the  tiny  settlement.  They  were  Messrs. 
Bowker  and  McTavish.  The  descendants  of  the 
former  are  now  living  at  Hilton  on  the  Island  of 
St.  Joseph. 

May  24th  of  1849,  witnessed  the  first  attempt 
under  Major  Wilson  to  establish  a  rifle  company. 

The  closing  days  of  this  year  were  marked  by 
a  certain  excitement. 

The  government  had  leased  to  a  company  of 
speculators  the  mines  at  Point  Maimanse  much 
to  the  chagrin  of  the  Indians  who  still  regarded 
the  property  as  theirs. 

In  November  the  Redmen  about  the  Sault 
gathered  and  put  off  in  two  de- 
tachments to  take  possession  of 
the  mines.  They  were  led  by  a 
half-breed  named  McDonald  who 


tZZZT-S*.  J-ffr-T,  *.£. '         rtju/rfT 


ORIGINAL  ROLL  CALL — VOLUNTARY  INFANTRY  COMPANY 
1863 


FROM  1843  TO  1866 


instigated  them  to  steal  a  cannon  which  they  took 
in  one  of  their  boats.  Major  Wilson  with  three 
companions  followed  and  soon  passed  them  on 
the  waters  of  Whitefish  Bay,  and  arriving  at  the 
mines  gave  warning  of  the  approach  of  the  hostiles. 

There  were  neither  weapons  or  ammunition 
in  the  camp  and  it  was  decided  to  surrender 
everything  to  McDonald  and  his  horde  and  await 
the  action  of  the  government. 

This  was  done,  and  on  December  2nd  Captain 
Cooper  with  a  detachment  of  troops  arrived  in 
the  Sault  and  immediately  placed  the  leader  and 
four  others  under  arrest.  The  prisoners  were 
sent  next  day  to  Penitanguishene  and  the  soldiers 
embarked  on  the  Independence  for  Point  aux 
Mines.  But  the  expedition  was  doomed  to  dis- 
aster, for  a  heavy  storm  broke  over  them  and  the 
steamer  going  aground  in  Whitefish  Bay  was 
abondoned  and  the  force  returned  to  the  Post. 

In  May  24th,  1850,  the  troops  were  still  at 
Sault  Sainte  Marie  and  fired  a  feu  de  joie  in 
honor  of  the  Queen, 

They  remained  until  October  of  that  year, 
when  they  took  passage  for  Kingston. 

In  July  4th,  1850,  the  little  town  was  wrapped 
in  gloom  for  of  the  handful  of  white  people  one 
had  passed  away. 

Mrs.  Bowker  who  had  shed  a  kindly  influence 


1 86  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


by  her  womanly  presence  was  dead  and  two  days 
after  all  the  town  followed  sadly  to  the  grave. 

At  that  time  the  only  English  people  in  the 
Sault  were  Mr.  Hargreaves  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Post  and  his  lady,  and  son,  Major  Wilson  and  his 
sister,  Miss  Marsh  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bowker. 
Of  these  the  only  one  remaining  is  the  Major. 
In  1852  the  colony  was  augmented  by  the  coming 
of  David  Pirn  and  his  wife,  who  rightly  claim  to 
be  the  first  English  "  settlers  "  here,  for  those  who 
preceded  them  were  either  government  officials  or 
Hudson's  Bay  officers. 

Mr.  Pim  became  the  second  post-master  and 
his  widow  still  holds  the  office  (1903). 

In  June  6th,  1853,  the  American  town  became 
the  scene  of  activity  for  the  engineers  and  work- 
men had  arrived  to  begin  work  on  the  new  canal. 

It  was  considered,  when  completed,  to  have 
been  a  tremendous  feat,  but  in  the  face  of  the 
present  wonders  on  each  side  of  the  river  it  was 
as  a  mere  dredging  of  a  ditch  for  their  future 
building. 

In  1854  cholera  visited  the  Sault  and  two 
members  of  the  Factor's  family,  his  wife  and  his 
only  child,  were  stricken  down.  Day  after  day 
did  Hargreaves  and  Mr,  Wilson  care  for  the  sick 
ones,  but  all  to  no  purpose,  the  disease  was  vict- 
orious and  they  died.  They  were  buried  in  a  little 
plot  at  the  south  east  corner  of  Superior  and 


FROM  1843  TO  1866 


I87 


Huron  streets  from  whence  they  were  afterward 
removed.  None  other  in  the  white  colony  was 
smitten.  Shingwaukonce,  the  old  chief,  was  laid 
to  rest  the  year  following,  1855,  and  so  was  snap- 
ped another  link  binding  the  Sault  to  the  past. 
The  Indians'  Church,  dedicated  to  St.  John  the 
Divine,  marks  the  chieftain's  grave  at  Garden 
River. 

In  Major  Wilson's  diary  we  read  that  in  spite 
of  the  remoteness  cf  Sault  Sainte  Marie  from  the 
"front,"  yet  all  were  keen  for  any  news  which 
concerned  the  Motherland,  and  when  the  news  of 
the  fall  of  Sebastopol  was  received  there  was 
much  rejoicing,  a  salute  was  fired  and  at  night 
the  windows  of  the  houses  were  illuminated  with 
candles  to  mark  the  satisfaction  of  the  people. 

And  now  another  settler  was  received  and 
welcomed  into  the  little  circle.  It  was  Henry 
Pilgrim  who  for  many  years  graced  the  Sault 
with  his  kindly  presence  and  ever  stood  as  an 
example  of  honour  and  integrity  to  the  youngsters 
growing  up  about  him. 

Of  Mr.  Pilgrim  is  told  a  curious  story.  In 
earlier  times  he  was  passing  through  Newmarket 


l88  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


on  his  way  North  when  he  attracted  the  attention 
of  William  Lount,  who  was  afterward  concerned 
in  the  trouble  of  1837. 

Observing  the  young  man,  Lount  inquired  of 
him  where  he  was  going.  "  To  the  woods,"  an- 
swered Mr.  Pilgrim,  "  to  take  up  a  grant  and  to 
carve  out  a  home  for  myself." 

"  Then,  my  friend,"  responded  the  other, 
"come  with  me,"  and  taking  him  to  a  store,  he 
bought  and  presented  to  him  a  four  pound  axe, 
saying  at  the  same  time,  "  You'll  need  that  for  the 
'*  carving'  you're  about  to  engage  in,"  and  wishing 
him  good  luck  he  bade  him  good-bye  and  Pilgrim 
resumed  his  journey. 

Going  into  Medonte  he  began  the  clearing  of 
a  claim,  using  Lount's  axe,  but  one  day  when  the 
chopping  was  hard  and  the  black  rlies  and  mos- 
quitoes were  worse  than  usual  the  young  pioneer 
became  discouraged  and  driving  the  tool  into  a 
tree  he  left  it  and  walked  out  never  to  return, 

When  Mr.  Pilgrim  in  after  years  related  the 
story,  one  of  his  auditors  enquired,  "What  became 
of  the  axe?"  "  I  fancy,"  replied  he,  "  if  someone 
were  to  go  over  my  old  claim  he'd  find  the 
axe  still  driven  deep  into  the  wood  just  as  I  left 
it  the  day  I  tramped  away." 

May  jrd,  1859,  Lady  Elgin,  the  consort  of  the 
Governor  General,  passed  through  on  a  pleasure 
trip,  and  sixteen  days  later  the  first  Registrar  of 


z    _ 

I* 

El 

H     c 


FROM  1843  TO  i865  189 


Algoma  arrived  in  the  person  of  Colonel  Savage, 
He  was  said  to  have  been  a  sometime  aide  to  the 
•Governor  of  Corfu  where  he  had  met  and  married 
his  wife.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Crimean  War  his 
;good  lady  persuaded  him  to  sell  his  commission, 
which  caused  him  to  fall  into  disfavour  with  his 
brother  officers.  Shortly  afterward  he  sailed  for 
Canada  where  he  was  given  a  military  appoint- 
ment. 

The  great  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  offered  him 
the  position  of  Registrar  of  Algoma  which  the 
Colonel  quickly  accepted  and  journeyed  to  Ottawa 
to  get  information. 

For  days  he  haunted  the  corridors  and  finally 
ran  down  the  Premier  of  whom  he  inquired,  after 
-effusive  thanks,  where  Algoma  might  be. 

Those  who  feel  a  proper  loyalty  for  this  dis- 
trict of  their  adoption  or  birth  will  not  be  over 
shocked  when  they  learn  that  the  great  man  re- 
torted that,  "  He'd  be  hanged  if  he  knew  where 
Algoma  was." 

Taken  somewhat  aback  at  the  answer  Colonel 
Savage  inquired  as  to  what  book  would  be  neces- 
sary for  him  to  take,  and  Sir  John  answered, 
"  A  pocket  diary,  Savage,  a  pocket  diary,  I  fancy 
you'll  not  fill  it  all  with  your  official  entries." 

And  so  was  the  first  Registrar  despatched  to 
the  scene  of  his  labours. 


f  90  HISTORY'  OF  SAUI,T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


The  newly  appointed  officer  could  find  n©> 
residence  to  suit  him  on  the  Canadian  side  of  the 
river,  and  so,  for  some  considerable  time,  he  lived 
in  the  American  Sault  whither  our  people  were 
compelled  to  journey  in  order  t©  registrer  their 
property. 

Later  on  Colonel  Savage  moved  to  the  bun- 
galow at  the  corner  of  Spring  and  Queen  streets, 
a  picturesque  building,  which  was  torn  down  to 
make  room  for  the  Cornwall  Hotel  which  now 
occupies  its  site. 

On  the  opposite  corner  from  the  Savage  home 
stood  for  many  years  the  Customs  House  whose 
unhandsome  walls,  like  others,  have  since  beera 
pulled  down  to  make  room  for  better  structures. 
The  site  of  that  old  institution  is  now  occupied 
by  one  of  the  principle  business  houses  in  Sault 
Sainte  Marie,  Messrs.  Moore  &  Browne's  hard- 
ware store 

Since  Colonel  Savage's  time  the  office  of  Re- 
gistrar has  been  filled  by  several  equally  worthy 
men.  In  18^90  Mr.  Lyon  was  appointed  to  the 
position  on  his  retirement  from  Parliament  where 
he  represented  Algo  na,  and  shortly  after  his  death 
the  present  incumbent,  Mr.  Charles  F.  Farwell, 
K.  C,  till  then  representing  Sault  Sainte  Marie 
in  the  Ontario  Legislature,  assumed  the  post  and 
is  the  present  Registrar. 


CHAPTER  XVIL 


THE    FENIAN    RAID. 


"  The  soldiers  of  the  Queen." 


Mention  has  been  made  of  the  Trent  Affair 
and  its  effect  on  the  growing  town  of  Bruce  Mines. 

In  1 366,  only  two  years  later,  the  shore  for 
many  miles  down  the  river  was  in  a  state  of  intense 
•exciteme-nt  owing  to  the  report  of  a  probable  in- 
vasion from  the  south. 

A  large  number  of  Irish  agitators  who  had 
made  their  headquarters  in  the  United  States, 
had  formed  themselves  into  militant  bodies  and 
were  allowed  to  drill  in  va- 
rious towns  and  cities  of  that 
country  without  interference 
from  the  authorities. 

Their  aim  and  object  was 
the  invasion  of  Canada  with 
the  idea  of  wresting  it  from 
British  sovereignty  and 
they  wrought  in  the  hope  ^if^ 
that  the  majority  of  Can-  : 


f  92  HISTORY  OF  SAtJl/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


adians  were  ready  and  anxious  to  take  up 
against  the  Motherland  on  the  slightest  encour- 
agement. 

When  the  time  seemed  to  be  ripe  a  body  of 
these  Fenians  crossed  the  frontier  under  a  certain 
ft  General  "  O'Neil  and  were  met  by  the  volunteers- 
at  Ridgeway,  in  Old  Ontario,,  and  not  receiving 
the  aid  they  had  looked  for  they  fell  back  again, 
leaving  some  of  their  number  dead  and  many 
prisoners. 

In  the  meantime  word  reached  Sault  Sainte 
Marie  that  400  Fenians  were  mobilizing  at  Mar- 
quette  in  the  State  of  Michigan  and  the  officials- 
in  the  American  Sault  intimated  that  they  would 
give  the  warning  of  any  nearer  approach. 

Under  Captain  Wilson — as  his  title  was  then — 
with  Lieutenant  Prince  and  Ensign  Towers,  a 
company  of  volunteers,  fifty-two  strong,  was  called 
out  on  June  6th  and  placed  under  arms,  taking 
up  a  position  on  the  river  beach  in  Marchbank,  the 
old  Wilson  residence  on  the  north  west  corner  of 
Bay  and  March  streets,  and  for  thirteen  long  days 
anxious  watch  was  kept  for  fear  of  surprise. 

During  the  first  two  days  of  the  guard  the 
town  was  repeatedly  startled  by  the  booming  of 
cannon,  and  it  was  found  that  Americans  who  were 
working  at  Pointe  aux  Pins,  and  who  had  come 
from  Detroit,  were  discharging  a  |field  piece  from 
time  to  time  in  order  to  create  a  sensation. 


THE  FENIAN  RAID 


193 


On  June  8th,  Captain  Wilson  despatched  a 
squad  of  men  under  Mr.  Brown,  who  was  the 
Customs  officer.  They  seized  the  gun  and  brought 
it  to  Sault  Sainte  Marie.  Repeated  alarms  were 
experienced,  as  on  the  night  of  June  9th,  when 
an  attempt  was  made  to  shoot  from  the  river  the 
sentry  on  duty,  his  shako  being  torn  by  the  bullet 
which  passed  through  the  cap  and  carried  away 
the  button  on  the  back.  The  night  was  intensely 
dark  and  the  would-be  murderers  escaped. 

On  the  1 5th  there  was  another  alarm  which 
brought  Colonel  Prince  with  his  duck  gun  and 
Mr.  Wymess  Simpson  with  his  shotgun,  hurrying 
along  to  the  company's  headquarters  in  the  hope 
of  getting  a  shot  at  the  Fenians,  but  nothing  came 
of  it  and  the  inhabitants  retired  again  to  their 
houses. 

One  incident  of  the  affair  will  quite  bear  relat- 
ing. Captain  Wilson  did  not  believe  in  men 
being  idle  and  the  volunteers  were  set  to  work  to 
straighten  up  the  barracks  wherein  they  were 
housed.  Some  years  previous  Father  Kohler 
had  requested  of  the  Captain  permission  to  store 
a  small  keg  of  wine  on  the  premises  that  it  might 
be  near  at  hand  when  he  came  to  the  Sault  for 
service,  but  the  poor  priest  had  long  since  depart- 
ed and  the  existence  of  the  keg  was  completely 
forgotten.  In  the  course  of  cleaning  up,  however, 
it  was  discovered  and  as  the  easiest  way  to  learn 


194  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


the  nature  of  a  keg's  contents  seemed  to  the  men 
to  be  to  sample  them,  they  proceeded  to  do  so 
with  the  result  that,  on  the  return  of  the  Com- 
mandant, he  found  a  number  of  his  warriors 
placed  hors  de  combat,  but  not  by  Fenian  bullets. 
On  the  1 9th  of  June  the  trouble  was  over  and  the 
company  was  disbanded  and  uniforms  once  more 
laid  aside. 

At  the  same  time,  as  the  company  was  under 
arms  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie,  Captain  Plummer 
and  Captain  Bennetts  with  their  Lieutenants, 
W.  H.  Plummer,  our  present  Mayor  (1903)  and 
Mr.  Biggings,  Clerk  of  the  Court  (1903)  guarded 
the  mines  at  the  Bruce  with  their  two  companies, 
numbering  in  all  about  200  men,  but  their  duty, 
like  that  of  the  men  of  the  Sault,  was  no  more 
than  that  of  patrolling  the  beach  and  the  roads. 

The  following  year  saw  the  union  of  the  prov- 
inces into  the  Dominion  and  July  ist  took  its 
place  as  the  most  important  day  in  the  history  of 
Canada  as  a  growing  nation.  On  August  6th, 
1867,  Colonel  Fred.  Cumberland  arrived  to  begin 
electioneering,  and  on  the  I3th  of  September  he 
and  Mr.  Simpson  were  returned  by  the  electors 
as  their  representatives  in  Parliament. 

On  the  7th  of  October  the  little  militia  com- 
pany was  once  more  placed  under  arms  to  be 
inspected  by  Colonel  Durie,  who  at  one 
time  commanded  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles 


THE  FENIAN  RAID  195 


of  Toronto,  and  Frenchmen  and  Englishmen, 
brought  up  with  different  traditions,  but  one  and 
all  staunch  Britishers,  were  found  by  him  in  the 
unique  volunteer  corps. 

In  December  of  the  year  of  the  Fenian  excite- 
ment, there  had  arrived  in  the  Sault  a  young 
fellow  who  started  a  saw  mill,  much  to  the  delight 
of  the  people,  but  1869,  his  money  gone  and  the 
mill  inoperative,  poor  T....  went  mad  and  his 
wife  became  afflicted  in  the  same  terrible  way. 

For  many  days  did  the  people  watched  over 
them  with  deep  solicitude  and  long  meetings  of 
the  hamlet's  fathers  were  held  as  to  the  best 
course  to  pursue.  The  unfortunate  ones  were 
finally  carried  away  by  relatives  and  the  people 
settled  again  into  their  quiet  rut. 

It  was  in  this  year  that  the  Chicora  first  be- 
came known  at  the  Sault. 

During  the  American  war  a  blockade-runner, 
owned  by  the  Confederacy,  proved  wonderfully 
adventurous  and  successful,  and  after  the  peace 
the  vessel  was  taken  into  dry  dock  and  made 
into  two  sea-faring  crafts. 

One  of  these  became  known  as  the  Southern 
Belle  and  the  other  as  the  Chicora,  which  latter 
is  still  in  commission,  plying  daily  during  the  sea- 
son between  Toronto  and  Queenston  on  Lake 
Ontario. 


96  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


On  March  8th,  of  the  following  year,  1870, 
the  Postmaster  David  Pirn  died.  He  could  lay 
claim  with  perfect  right  to  having  been  the  first 
settler,  other  than  government  officials,  to  come 
to  Sault  Sainte  Marie,  Ontario,  since  the  war  of 
1812-14,  and  together  with  his  wife  succeeded  in 
winning  the  good-will  and  friendship  of  all  with 
whom  he  came  in  contact. 

His  widow,  the  Postmistress,  is  still  amongst 
us,  and  with  her  family  occupies  the  old  home 
which  was  mentioned  in  a  former  chapter  as 
having  been  the  first  church.  Mr.  Charles  Pirn, 
a  son,  now  fills  the  office  of  Town  Clerk,  and  may 
he  live  to  occupy  the  position  for  many  years. 

In  Mr.  Pirn's  day  the  arrival  of  the  mail  was 
a  great  event  and  already  has  the  excitement  oc- 
casioned by  the  advent  of  the  mail  courier  been 
dwelt  upon. 

At  one  time  the  people  of  the  Sault  thought 
to  expedite  matters  by  having  their  letters  and 
papers  sent  by  way  of  Detroit  and  so  render  it 
impossible  for  one  to  write  in  his  diary  such  a 
legend  as  "  mail  three  months  late,"  or,  ''Couriers 
arrived  without  mail  from  Penetang,  no  letters 
for  Christmas." 

For  a  short  while,  after  this  change,  all  went 
well,  then  the  mail  ceased  altogether,  and  after 
some  weeks  had  elapsed  a  search  party  was  form- 
ed which,  after  a  hunt,  found  the  mail  bags  twenty 


THE  FENIAN  RAID 


197 


in  number  suspended  from  the  limbs  of  the  trees, 
near  Detour,  The  American  mail  carriers  had 
became  tired  of  their  undertaking  and  had  left 
their  burden  in  the  wilderness  After  that  the 
town  reverted  to  the  old  fashioned  way  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  better  to  get  one's  letters  late 
than  not  to  get  them  at  all. 

There  is  still  one  of  the  couriers  left  in  Sault 
Sainte  Marie,  hale  and  strong.  He  is  Louis  Miron 
and.  Louis  delights  to  tell  in  his  honest  way  the 
adventures  which  befell  him  on  the  line  of  travel. 

Louis  lives  in  a  quaint  frame  house  with  his 
family  abput  him,  and  on  one  occasion  saluted  me 
when  I  called  on  him,  with  a  hearty  : 

."  Come  in  seet  down,  nice  day  today  outside. 
I  haf  not  see  you  much  round  Pere  some  time 
now. 

"  Yes  !     I   been  'way  myself,  up   Michipicoten. 
"  I  go  wit'  explorer.      Dat'  my  work  now. 

"  Wat  you  ask? 

"  De  storee  of  de  time  when  Say-    X:;^;C;> 
ers   and  me  were  de   mail   coureurs  ?     ;  :;^  v';    ,  • 
Why  dat's    noting,   I    tell    you  all  I    J:'--:  .-.',;• 
remember. 

"  We  used  to  carry  mail  to   Kil-      "  -^ :•. ••;;>••';- • 
larney  in  dos  day  and  it  was  cold,  I 
tell  you,  some  time  I  thought  I  freeze 
but  here  I  am  to  tell  you  'bout  it  to- 
day.      Yes,     Pere,     der     were    tree 


198 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTK  MARIE. 


mail  each  month  den.  We  git  here  on  the  ist 
and  the  i  ith  and  the  2ist  of  each  month  and  we 
haf  hard  work  to  do  it  sometam. 

"  Cold  !  der  are  no  winter  now  ! 

"  I  think  40  degres  below  zero  was  de  reg'lar 
ting  den.  We  went  by  Missisaqua  to  La  Cloch' 
den  cross  de  lac  to  Manitawaning  den  back  to 
the  mainlan'  at  Killarney. 

"How  we  make  it  ?  Dog  and  snowshoe — 
two  hunder  mile,  yes,  by  gar  !  we  wear  oud  de 
racquet  each  trip  but  we  carry  'noder  pair  to 
bring  us  home. 

"  In  de  winter  we  pack  de  mail  bag  on  a 
dog  sleigh  and  follow  de  rivere  down  when  we 
could  and  sometam  we  haf  to  tak  to  de  wood 
and  den  it  was  hard.  De  dogs  pull  fast  and  de 
snow  she  clog  de  snowshoe  ver'  much,  and  when 
night  come  and  de  stars  shine  out  we  was  perty 
glad  to  strike  some  Indian  party  camp  on  de 
shore  and  haf  our  supper  wid  dem.  Indian?  Why, 


THE  FENIAN  RAID.  199 


yes,  all  'long  de  shore  was  Indian,  de  wigwam 
could  be  seen  purt'  near  any  place,  an  dey  no 
longer  wicked.  We  eat  an  sleep  with  dem  and  in 
de  mornin  go  long  again. 

"  How  far  we  go  ?  o  'bout  35,  40  mile,  some- 
times a  man  would  go  60  mile  in  a  day.  Yes,  you 
no  think  dat  ?  but  we  used  to  dat :  we  not  think 
much  of  long  tramps  dos  days. 

"  I  start  in  1856  and  mak  five  trip  dat  winter. 
I  tol  you  we  go  tree  time  each  month.  Dat  was 
when  de  traval  was  good. 

"  Sometam  it  tak  tree  day  from  Mississigua  to 
La  Cloch.  Haf  you  heard  why  dey  call  him  La 
Cloch  ?  Dey  tol  me  when  I  go  down  long  tarn 
ago  dat  some  rocks  back  der  haf  so  much  metal 
in  dem  dat  when  you  strike  them  dey  soun  just 
like  de  bell  at  Quebec,  and  so  dey  say  the  place 
is  La  Cloch.  You  are  priest  like  our  priest  ? 
Yes,  den  I  guess  I  make  you  understand  !  I 
think  when  de  Bon  Dieu  he  haf  no  church  den 
he  mak  dat  rock  lik  church  bell  so  we  not  forget. 
You  see  !  Great  thing,  Pere,  not  to  forget,  eh  ! 

"  Will  we  reach  Killarney  an  der  we  meet  de 
coureur  from  Penetanguishene.  Sometam  dey 
not  come  ;  den  we  leave  the  mail  and  come  back 
without  a  load.  Sometam  we  try  to  get  to  Pene- 
tang  before  the  other  coureur  arrive,  so  dat  we 
come  back  widout  any  mail  ;  that  mean  without 


20O  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTB  MARIE. 


any  load.  What  you  say  in  English,  '  Tricks  in 
all  trade  but  ours  !'  ha,  ha.  ... 

"  But,  oh  !  sometam  den  I  .wish  I  was  dead. 
Now  I  sit  by  the  fire  and  think  an  it  all  seem  lak 
fun  in  dose  days,  but  then  all  de  fun  was  squeeze 
out  and  we  only  haf  the  real  ting. 

"  I  remember  one  day  we  leave  Killarney 
early  in  de  mornin,  de  day  was  fine  an  de  sun  she 
high  above  in  de  heaven.  Everybody  was  happy 
but  me,  and  1  was  thinkin  of  de  ice.  How  she 
stan  us  ?  we  haf  no  dogs  wid  us  Only  my  uncle 
an  me  was  togeder.  Well  we  start  out  early 
'cross  de  lak  and  work  our  way  'long  and  ever- 
where  we  strike  de  pool,  but  I  not  think  much  of 
dat  till  'bout  five  mile  out  I  was  busy  thinkin  of 
somethin  else  and  forget  altogeder  I  was  on  de 
lak  I  heard  someding  crack.  Den,  I  tell  you,  I 
not  forget  no  more,  but  we  both  jump  at  de  same 
tarn,  and  when  my  uncle  he  come  down  again  he 
go  clean  thro'. 

"What  I  do?  No  courir,  he  not  ready  for 
dat.  We  haf  de  long  pole  an  I  run  dat  pole  ond 
to  him  and  he  grab  it,  and  little  by  little  he  work 
his  way  on  to  de  solid  ice.  We  no  say  a  word, 
we  just  work,  an  when  he  get  out  he  tak  de  sleigh 
an'  start  for  de  town  as  fas'  as  he  can  go.  Dat 
kep'  him  from  freezin,  and  when  I  get  der  too,  he 
was  all  right. 


THE  FENIAN  RAID  2OI 


"  Did  I  ever  tell  you,  Pere,  how  we  brought 
John  Egan  up  to  Sault  Ste.  Marie  ? 

"  Joe  Sayer  and  me  were  carryin  de  mail  at 
dat  tarn,  and  when  we  arrive  at  Killarney,  John's 
fader  he  say  to  me,  says  he,  '  Louis,  my  boy  he 
want  to  go  to  de  Sault,  will  you  take  him  thro'  ?' 
"  I  think  for  one  little  minut,  an  den  I  say, 
'  You  see  my  pardner,  Mr.  Egan,  and  if  he  say 
oui,  den  I  say  oui,  too.' 

''Just  den  Joe  he  come  in  and  John's  fader  he 
say  to  him,  '  Can  John  go  wid  you  and  Louis  to 
de  Sault?'  an  Joe  he  ask,  'what  do  Louis  say?' 
an  when  he  hear  '  I  am  willin,'  he  say,  'all  right/ 
says  I  and  nex  mornin'  we  start  for  home  De 
day  was  clear  and  de  sun  he  shine  high  up  but  he 
give  no  heat  at  all.  I  think  we  be  going  to  have 
a  hard  tam  to  get  home,  Joe,  I  says,  but  Joe  he 
just  push  ahead  an  me  an  Egan  we  come  behind. 
My,  it  was  de  cold  traverse,  and  John  Egan  he  not 
much  good  on  de  snowshoe,  and  many  time  we 
haf  to  camp  to  let  him  hav  a  rest,  when  we  want 
to  get  on,  but  I  say  I  would  not  leave  him,  and  I 
mean  what  I  say.  Well,  we  push  on  an  on  as  best 
we  can  and  Joe  he  was  gettin  madder  an  madder 
ever'  day  until  when  we  were  'bout  thirty  mile 
from  de  Sault  John  he  got  behin  altogeder. 

"  At  first  we  did  not  miss  him,  but  pull  away 
at  our  sleigh  wid  our  head  down,  and  den  I  say 
to  Joe,  '  By  gar,  where  John  ?' 


2O2 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


"  Then  Joe   he  growl  at   me  an   say,  '  I  doan 

know,  leaf  him  he  Louis,  and   come  on  or  we  be 

frozen  too.'     We  were   crossing   the  lak  den   and 

der  had  been  a  heavy  thaw,  and  altho'  it  was  now 

40  degre  below  zero,   yet  under  the   snow   the 

water  was  still   unfroz'  and   ever'  tarn  you  plant 

your  snowshoe  it  go  'way  down  and  you  see  de 

slush  underneath.     Well,  I   turned  an  go  back, 

and  wad  you  tink  I   foun  ?     Why  dat  faller  John 

when  he  couldn't  kep  up  wid  us  had  just  taken 

off  his  snowshoes  to  run 

and  of  course  ever  step 

he  took  he  went  down 

deep  into  de   slush    an 

den  he  freeze,  mon  Dieu  ! 

his  feet   were 

froze,  his  hand 

were  froze,  his 

face  wus  hard, 

he  was  all  froze 

when    I    find 

him,  and  so  I 

took  him  back 

to  de  islan'  we 

wast  just  pass 

and  light  a  big 


xy y  "       /mJ^F^^j-^-^  3- 


JfcJ^wr  *5 


THE  FENIAN  RAID 


fire  of  pine  an  cedar  and  mak  de  big  cup  of  tea 
and  try  to  thaw  him  oud  again. 

"Wad  you  think,  Pere,  I  haf  hard  tarn,  and 
dat  Joe  he  went  right  on  an  would  not  help,  an 
after  John  was  thaw  out  we  start  again,  but  ever' 
little  while  I  haf  to  stop  an  rub  his  hans  an  cheeks. 
I  never  forget  dat  last  thirty  mile  pull,  but  at  las' 
we  get  to  the  Saut, 

"Der  was  Joe  in  de  pos'  office.  He  haf  toft 
de  people  we  were  perish  in  de  water  an  dey 
were  gettin  ready  to  go  an  bring  us  in  when  we 
arrive. 

"  Den  dey  all  shout  and  come  'bout  us  an 
shake  us  by  de  han  an  help  pull  off  our  frozen 
tings  and  get  us  warmr  some  .more.  Poor  John 
he  not  haf  wer'  much  life  in  him  until  he  see  Joe,, 
den,  by  gar,  he  forget  he  is  sick.  Dey  haf  to  hoi' 
him  back  an  he  cry,  '  Joe,  you  can  dank  your  stars 
I  haf  not  a  pistol  wit  me  now  or  I  would  teach 
you  to  have  frozen  men  thirty  mile  from  a  house/  " 

The  same  year  that  witnessed  the  death  of 
Mr.  Pirn  saw  the  outbreak  of  the  first  Kiel  rebel- 
lion. Sault  Sainte  Marie  was  the  point  of  debark- 
ation of  Colonel  Wolsley  and  his  troops  since  the 
Michigan  authorities  refused  the  use  of  the  canal 
to  our  soldiers.  Vessels  were  brought  down  to 
the  Portage  at  the  old  Hudson's  Bay  F«,.rt,  and 
the  stores  were  carried  from  Phipps'  wharf,  which 
was  begun  by  David  Pim,  and  is  now  replaced  by 


2O4  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


the  Government  Dock,  to  the  wharf  at  the  Portage 
and  then  placed  on  board  the  transports. 

Mrs.  Pirn's  house,  on  Pim  street,  was  made 
headquarter's  office  by  Colonel  Wolsley  who  had 
on  his  staff  at  that  time  Captain  Duller,  now  Lord 
Buller  who  served  recently  in  the  South  African 
war,  and  Lieutenant  Hewish  who  was  killed  in 
action  in  Egypt. 

A  number  of  voyageurs  were  engaged  at  the 
Sault  and  accompanied  the  expedition. 

Mr.  T.  A.  P.  Towers,  one.  of  our  well  known 
citizens,  was  also  attached  to  the  staff  of  the.  Com- 
mandant, and  recently  received  from  England  a 
D.  S.  medal  for  his  office  at  that  time. 

In  the  accompanying  letter  does  the  Field 
Marshal  thus  speak  of  the  campaign  : 

"  That  you  also  had  much  to  do  with  the  ex- 
pedition which  went  with  me  to  Fort  Garry  in 
1870.  I  hope  you  retain  as  pleasant  a  recol- 
lection of  that  undertaking  as  I  do. 

"  I  shall  never  forget  the  energy  which  the 
two  militia  battalions  representing  the  two  great 
provinces  of  Quebec  and  Ontario  displayed  during 
that  undertaking.  I  wish  all  the  battalions  at  the 
present  moment  in  the  King's  Army  were  com- 
posed of  as  fine  men. 

Believe  me  to  be, 

Very  truly  yours, 

(Sgd.)  WOLSLEY. 


THE  FENIAN  RAID.  205 


Much  questioning  has  been  indulged  in  with 
regard  to  the  several  cannon  which  still  lie  in  the 
water  at  the  foot  of  the  Government  dock.  Joa- 
chim Biron  relates  that  the  guns  were  originally  at 
the  North  West  Post,  and  on  the  coming  of  the 
Americans  during  the  war  of  1812-15  they  were 
placed  in  a  bateau  for  conveyance  to  Mackinac, 
but  the  hostile  fleet  being  sighted,  they  were  cast 
overboard  at  the  point  where  they  now  lay. 

At  St.  Joseph's  Island  is  to  be  seen  another 
battery  of  guns  lying  under  the  water  and  which 
it  is  supposed  was  abandoned  about  the  same  time 
as  were  those  at  the  Sault. 


CHAPTER  XVIIL 

THE  SCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES. 

How  often  have  I  loitered  o'er  thy  green. 
Where  humble  happiness  endeared  each  scene." 

GOLDSMITH. 


In  early  days  of  Canadian  story,  to  speak  of 
the  parish  parson,  brought  to  mind  not  only  the 
idea  of  worship  but  also  that  of  schooling,  for  in 
him  was  usually  found — because  of  the  pioneer 
condition  of  the  country — the  embodiment  of  all 
the  learning  in  his  district.  Nor  was  this  less 
true  of  Sault  Sainte  Marie  than  of  other  places, 
for  here  we  find  the  schoolmaster  clad  in  the 
sombre  garb  of  the  Church  of  England  priest 
who  took  upon  himself  the  duty  of  instructing  the 
youth  in  letters. 

It  has  been  said  before  that  wherever  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company's  Post  was,  there  was 
read  the  service  of  the  Anglican  Church  each 
Sunday,  indeed  the  factor  was  ex-cfficio  a  deacon 
in  that  Communion,  with  powers  of  baptizing, 
marrying  and  burying  in  his  district,  in  fact  hold- 
ing the  same  church  authority  as  a  ship's  captain 
at  sea  or  of  the  chief  officer  of  a  military  post  in 


2O8  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MAPJE. 


the  absence  of  the  Anglican  priest,  but  in  1830 
the  Church  Society  of  Upper  Canada  sent  a  Mr. 
D  Cameron  to  minister  solely  to  the  people  at 
and  about  the  Sault  who  were  not  ministered  to 
by  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  and  he  was  in  1832  suc- 
ceded  by  Mr.  William — afterward  Archdeacon — 
MacMurray,  who  wrought  his  good  work  here 
until  the  year  of  the  coronation  of  the  late  beloved 
Queen  Victoria. 

Mr.  MacMurray  established  himself  on  the 
south  side  of  the  river  with  the  Johnston  family, 
one  of  the  daughters  of  the  household  acting  as 
his  interpreter  and  whom  he  afterwards  married. 

Even  at  that  late  date,  1832,  the  route  to  Sault 
Sainte  Marie  was  very  vague,  for,  as  the  Arch- 
deacon related  in  a  speech  delivered  in  Toronto 
in  1889,  when  he  received  the  notification  of  his 
appointment  he  applied  to  Sir  John  Colborne,  the 
Governor  of  Upper  Canada,  for  information,  as 
to  the  way  to  the  new  field,  and  by  Sir  John  he 
was  sent  to  Detroit  with  the  assurance  that  some- 
one there  would  surely  be  able  to  direct  him. 
Arriving  in  Detroit  he  was  sent  to  Mackinac  and 
from  thence  he  was  paddled  to  his  destination, 

A  parcel  of  land  on  what  is  now  know  as  the 
Great  Northern  Road  was  selected  by  him  as  the 
site  of  a  church  which  was  soon  erected  by  the 
Government. 

The  church  stood  where   Borron  avenue  and 


THE  SCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES 


209 


the  Great  Northern  Road  join,  and  there  has  been 
preserved  for  us  in  a  little  book  entitled  the 
"  Recreations  of  a  Long  Vacation,"  by  Reverend 
Dr,  Bevan,  a  picture  of  the  quaint  structure  which 
is  here  reproduced. 

Adjoining  the  church  was  a  little  graveyard 
whose  humble  mounds  were  to  be  seen  on  the  side 
of  the  ridge  overlooking  the  town,  but  all  traces 
of  the  graves  have  disappeared. 

When  David  Pirn  came  to  live  in  Sault  Sainte 
Marie  he  bought  from  the  Crown  the  property 
whereon  the  church  stood,  and  one  morning,  bor- 
rowing a  yoke  of  oxen  from  Mr.  Simpson,  he  hitch- 
ed them  to  the  building  and  pulled  it  down  to  the 
lower  ground,  converting  it  into  a  dwelling  house 
for  his  family,  and  this,  the  first  church  building 
in  the  settlement,  may  be  seen  and  recognized  to- 
day in  the  old  homestead  of  the  family  nestling 
among  the  trees,  on  Pirn  street. 

During  the  week,  in  the  years  of  its  public 
life,  benches  and  desks  occupied  the  floor  of  the 
church,  and  there  the  children  gathered  to  learn 
from  the  lips  of  their  reverend  teacher.  And  when 
Sunday  came  it  found  the  desks  pushed  back  and 
the  benches  arrayed  for  the  reception  of  the  devout 


2IO 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


worshippers.  It  was  in  this  same  school- house 
that  the  little  company  of  soldiers  drilled  under 
the  guidance  of  Major  Wilson. 

In  1837  Mr.  MacMurray  was  succeeded  by 
Mr.  O'Meara,  who  visited  the  Sault  once  in  each 
six  months,  staying  two  or  three  days  at  each 
visitation  and  then  hieing  away  to  the  mission  on 
the  Manitoulin. 

Sir  F.  Head,  who  had  succeded  Governor 
Colborne,  came  to  think  the  work  done  hardly 
called  for  Government  aid,  and  so  the  mission 
was  closed  and  the  settlers  of  that  period  were 
left  again  without  regular  ministration.  However 
Mr.  MacMurray's  work  told,  for  when  the  Rev. 
Mr.  G.  A.  Anderson  was  sent  in  1849  to  re-estab- 
lish work  among  them  and  the  Indians  of  Garden 
River,  he  found  the  most  affectionate  memory  of 
the  church  in  the  minds  of  all  who  had  refused  to 
listen  to  the  preaching  of  sectarians. 

At  that  tims  the  district  was  under  control  of 
the  Bishop  of  Toronto,  who  m  1842  visited  the 
mission  with  a  small  company.  Service,  after 
the  removal  of  the  church  building,  was  held  in 
1  the  stone  house,  where  it  conti- 
nued off  and  on  until  in  1870  the 
first  stone  church  was  begun,  the 
corner-stone  being  laid  by  Bishop 
Bethune  in  the  presence  of  the 
soldiers  who  were  on  their  way  to 
quell  the  Red  River  rebellion. 


THE  SCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES       2  T  I 


Some  years  ago  there  were  discovered  in  the 
vault  of  the  Court  House  the  minutes  of  the  Vestry 
of  the  Parish,  and  among  other  interesting  things 
was  a  record  of  a  motion  of  thanks  tendered  to 
Captain  Wilson,  which  reads  as  follows  : 

"  Proposed  by  Colonel  Savage  ; 

"  Seconded  by  Mr.  Hamilton, 

"  That  the  thanks  of  the  Vestry  be  given  to 
Mr.  Wilson  for  his  kindness  in  lending  the  field 
piece  (gun)  for  the  purpose  of  being  fire  half  an 
hour  before  Divine  Service  as  a  warning  to  the 
Congregation,  and  that  the  expense  be  defrayed 
by  the  Yestry. 

"  (Sgd.)  JOHN  CARRY, 

"  Incumbent." 

Thus  did  the  sometime  instrument  of  war  lend 
itself  to  more  peaceful  occupation. 

While  holding  service  in  the  stone  house  the 
clergy  were  not  always  masters  of  the  situation. 
It  is  a  tradition  that  the  good  and  sturdy  house- 
holder had  theological  views  of  his  own  and  no 
preacher  was  allowed  to  continue  his  discourse 
until  he  comformed  to  the  views  of  the  general 
host.  No  doubt  this  unique  feature  helped  mate- 
rially to  hurry  the  erection  of  a  proper  church 
edifice.  This  was  begun  in  1870,  the  year  of  the 
Red  River  trouble,  and  the  following  account  of 
of  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone  is  copied  from  a 
Toronto  daily  paper  : 


2  I  2  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


"Sault  Sainte  Marie. — On  Friday,  July  22, 
the  Bishop  of  Toronto,  accompanied  by  the  Rev. 
James  Chance,  Indian  Missionary  at  Garden 
River,  and  the  Rev.  C.  I.  S,  Bethune,  M.A  ,  of 
Port  Credit,  laid  the  corner-stone  of  the  Sault 
Sainte  Marie  church.  Under  the  corner-stone  a 
glass  jar  was  deposited,  containing  the  names  of 
the  Bishop  and  accompanying  clergymen  ;  year 
of  the  Queen's  reign  ;  names  of  the  Governor- 
General  and  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario ; 
names  of  architect  and  contractor  ;  names  of  the 
subscribers  to  the  building  fund  ;  silver  coins, 
fractional  currency,  postage  and  bill  stamps  of 
Canada  and  the  United  States;  the  latest  copies 
of  the  Toronto  newspapers,  Canada  and  Ontario 
Gazettes,  and  Scottish  American.  In  the  record 
it  was  also  noted  that  the  Canadian  Volunteers 
'  encamped  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie,'  whilst  en  route 
for  Red  River,  most  generously  contributed  to- 
wards the  erection  of  the  church.  The  church  is  to 
be  built  of  stone,  design  and  plan  by  Mr.  Charles 
J.  Bampton  ;  the  contractor  is  Mr.  John  Damp, 
the  builder  of  the  Sault  Sainte  Marie  gaol  and 
Court  House." 

The  gentlemen  who  were  foremost  in  the 
movement  of  building  the  church  were  Wymess 
Simpson,  the  last  H.  B.  Factor  here ;  Sheriff 
Carney,  Mr.  Swinburne,  Colonel  Savage,  to  whose 
memory  a  modest  stained  glass  windows  stands 


THE  SCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES       2  I  3 


m  the  present  church ;  Mr,  Trott,  the  storekeeper, 
now  up  in  years ;  Mr.  Merton,  Wm.  Turner, 
W.  J.  Carleton,  Wm.  Van  Abbott,  Colonel  Prince, 
Mr.  Prior,  Mr.  Towers,  Mr.  Moore,'Mr.  Hughes, 
Mr.  Fred.  Falkner,  Mr.  Hamilton,  Dr.  Trew, 
Henry  Pilgrim,  James  Phipps,  David  Pirn  and 
James  Bennetts,  whose  old  house  "  Trelawn  " 
stands  broken  and  shorn  of  its  former  beauty 
below  the  Bruce  Street  Hill.  The  children  of 
many  of  these  are  still  in  Sault  Sainte  Marie  and 
in  them  as  in  their  fathers  does  the  church  find 
her  most  loyal  sons  and  daughters. 

A  list  of  the  clergymen  who  have  guided  the 
affairs  of  the  church  may  be  of  interest  and  will 
be  as  follows  : 

D.  Cameron 

Wm.  MacMurray 1832 

F.  A.  O'Meara 1839 

G.  A.  Anderson 1848 

John  Carry 1865 

James  Chance 1868 

E.  F.  Wilson 1872 

John  W.  Rolph i8;3 

Thomas  Appleby 1876 

H.  Heaton 1882 

George  B.  Cooke 1884 

Frank  Greene 1885 

W.  Windsor 1889 

Eustace  Vesey ' 1890 

Robert  Renison 1894 

Edward  Capp 1899 


2  T  4  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


In  the  diary  of  David  Pirn  there  is  an  entry 
for  April  2nd,  1866,  with  reference  to  the  census. 
It  relates  that  there  were  then  304  souls- in  the 
school  district,  and  of  that  number  79  were  be- 
tween the  ages  of  5  years  and  16  years,  or  between 
the  ages  when  children  ought  to  be  at  school. 
However  little  provision  was  made  for  their  edu- 
cation. One  family  afforded  a  governess  while 
the  children  of  the  rest  of  the  people  went — as 
they  took  the  notion — to  a  little  school  kept  by 
two  maiden  ladies,  the  Misses  Hoige,  till  finally 
a  public  school  was  erected  by  public  subscription, 
the  site  being  near  the  north-east  corner  of  Pirn 
and  Wellington  streets, 

Mr.  William  Turner,  one  of  our  respected 
citizens,  was  the  first  teacher  here  paid  by  the 
town,  and  he  gathered  out  of  the  79  eligible 
children  about  50  scholars.  Mr.  Turner  was  suc- 
ceded  by  Miss  Jane  Cameron,  wTho  afterwards 
was  wedded  to  Judge  McRae.  On  Sunday  the 
school-house  was  used  alternatively  by  Mr.  Sal- 
low, a  Methodist  gentleman,  and  Mr.  Chance,  the 
Anglicen  missionary. 

Apropos  of  the  erection  of  the  stone  church 
of  1870  is  a  story  of  the  late  Colonel  Fred  Cum- 
berland who  represented  Algoma  after  the  Con- 
federation of  1867  in  both  the  Ontario  and  Dom- 
inion Houses, 


THE  SCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES       2  I  5 


Colonel  Cumberland  was  in  the  Sault  soliciting 
votes,  and  on  the  Sunday  afternoon  in  question 
was  engaged  in  a  politico-friendly  chat  with  a 
number  of  townsmen  in  Phipps'  store,  where 
Messrs.  Plummer  &  Co's  hardware  store  stands 
at  present. 

One  of  the  company  threatened  to  put  into 
the  field  a  candidate  in  opposition  to  the  Colonel 
who  had  during  the  course  of  the  afternoon  been 
solicited  for  aid  for  the  new  church. 

"I  tell  you,"  he  finally  exclaimed,  "what  I'll 
do.  If  you  return  me  by  acclamation  I'll  present 
your  church  with  a  stained  glass  window  and  I'll 
have  the  words  '  Peace  on  earth,  good  will  to 
men/  burnt  into  the  glass  "  And  so  it  was  agreed. 

Colonel  Cumberland  was  returned  by  accla- 
mation and  in  due  time  the  window  arrived  and 
was  placed  over  the  altar  in  the  east  end  of  the 
church  where  it  may  be  seen  and  admired  to-day 
standing  as  it  does  as  a  parable  that  politics  should 
not  affect  the  peace  and  good  will  which  obtain 
in  the  present  happy  congregation. 

And  all  in  town  helped  in  the  good  work  with 
money  and  labour,  and  St.  Luke's  pro-Cathedral 
stands  not  only  as  the  witness  of  Truth  in  the 
town,  but  as  the  embodiment  of  the  religious 
devotion  of  all  the  town's  people  of  1870. 

In  1873  the  district  was  finally  set  apart  as  a 
missionary  diocese,  and  the  first  Bishop  in  the 


2  1 6  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE 


person  of  Frederick  Dawson    Fauquier  was  con- 
secrated for  its  direction. 

He  was  born  at  Malta  in  1817  and  educated  at 
Coburg  College,  being  admitted  to  the  diaconate 
in  1845  and  elevated  to  the  priesthood  in  the 
following  year.  He  occupied  successively  two 
incumbencies  before  his  consecration,  those  of 
S.  Huntingford  in  1851,  and  of  Zorea,  1852-7. 
He  was  consecrated  at  Toronto,  October  28th, 
and  died  at  Toronto  December  7th,  1881. 

He  was  known  throughout  the  district  for  his 
simple,  manly  ways.  His  house,  like  Jean  Val- 
jean's  Abbe",  was  ever  ready  to  receive  whoever 
came.  Even  to-day  throughout  the  Sault  one 
hears  the  name  of  good  Bishop  Fauquier,  and  his 
former  friends  show  with  profound  affection  me- 
mentoes of  his  visits  to  their  homes. 

During  his  episcopate  the  stately  home  of  the 
Bishops  of  Algoma,  on  Simpson  avenue,  was  built 
the  foundations  being  laid  two  years  after  his 
consecration. 

In  1874  the  present  Shingwauk  Home  was 
begun  to  take  the  place  of  a  former  institution 
which  had  been  burned  at  Garden  River.  The 
event  of  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone  was  one 
of  great  moment,  for  Lord  and  Lady  Dufferin 
passing  on  their  way  to  the  coast,  stopped  off  to 
perform  the  ceremony.  They  were  welcomed  by 
a  salute  of  1 7  guns  and  the  shouts  of  all  the  people 


THE  SCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES 


217 


2  1 8  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


and,  as  Lady  Dufferin  in  her  "journal"  relates, 
proceeded  under  an  arch  to  a  small  boat  which 
conveyed  them  to  the  site  of  the  building. 

Here  were  gathered  the  Indians  from  the 
reservation  as  well  as  the  towns-people  and  many 
from  the  American  side  of  the  river,  and  Lady 
Dufferin  declared  the  stone  "  well  and  truly  laid." 
The  Home  was  opened  on  its  completion  by 
Bishops  Hellmuth  and  Fauquier,  the  latter  of 
of  whom  is  buried  with  his  wife  in  the  quaint  ceme- 
tery, a  few  hundred  yards  to  the  north. 

The  Home  is  the  outcome  of  the  efforts  of  the 
Reverend  E.  F.  Wilson,  who  came  to  Canada 
from  England  to  undertake  farming.  He  settled 
near  Sarnia,  and  there  the  idea  of  working  among 
the  Indians  first  seized  him. 

He  studied  for  the  ministry,  and  finally  having 
been  received  and  ordained,  he  came  to  Garden 
River  where  the  first  Indian  home  was  erected. 
It  was,  however,  burned,  it  is  said  by  incendiaries, 
and  Mr.  Wilson,  not  to  be  discouraged,  journeyed 
to  the  Sault  to  erect  a  second  home." 

The  Church  Missionary  Society  which  paid 
his  stipend  at  this  time,  objected  to  his  Indian 
work,  and  Mr,  Wilson,  after  some  correspondence, 
was  forced  to  continue  his  work  without  their 
support.  However,  through  the  generosity  of 
some  English  sympathizers,  he  was  able  to  carry 
out  his  plans.  One  building  after  another  grew 


THE  vSCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES 


119 


up  on  the  grounds  of  the  new  Home,  until  a  little 
community  of  picturesque  stonehouses  was  formed. 
The  buildings  to-day  are  much  enlarged  for 
they  contain  not  only  the  original  Shingwauk 
Home  (named  after  Chief  Pine  of  Garden 
River),  but  the  Wawanosh  (or  White  Swan) 
Home  for  Girls,  originally  on  the  Great  Northern 
Road,  together  with  the  Hospital  servants'  houses, 
principal's  house,  gymnasium,  and  a  beautiful 
chapel  in  memory  of  the  first  Bishop. 

The  Ojibway-English  paper  published  at  the 
Indian  Homes  in  1878  is  here  reproduced. 

Until  1875  the  Roman  Catholic  citizens  had 
worshipped  in  a  wooden  church  immediately  in 
front  of  the  present  Sacred  Heart  Church  and  in 
the  upper  part  of  which  lived  Sargeant  Hynes 
and  his  family.  In  early  years  (1841)  an  effort 
had  been  made  to  build  a  stone  edifice,  but  dis- 
couragements were  too  great  and  the  work 
stopped. 

In  the  wooden  building,  however,  the  people 
met  for  devotions,   until  in  the  same  year  that 
saw  the  building  of  Bishophurst,  there  was  begun 
the  erection  of  their  magnificent  house  of  worship, 
whose  solid  splendid   tower  of  mingled  browns 
and  greys  must  ever  be  an  architectural 
delight  to  lovers  of  the  stately  and  beautiful. 
A  copy  of  the  local  paper  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  writer  contains  a  notice  of 


22O 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


THE 


PEACE 


An  Oiobway  newspaper  published  monthly  at  the  Shing- 
wauk  Home. 


VOL.  I 


OCTOBER  IST.  1878. 


No.  1 


The  Peace  Pipe, 


IT  is  purposed  to  issue  this  paper  in 
eight  page  form.;  same  size  as  the 
A.  M.  NEWS  ;  on  the  1st.  of  October 
next,  provided  not  less  than  300  sub- 
scribers can  be  secured  by  that  time, 
the  price  being  85c  per  annum  to  in- 
dividuals, or  if  any  band  will  agree  to 
take  50  copies  they  may  have  them  for 
2Cc.  a  copy  ;  the  sum  of  $12.50  to  be 
piid  us  in  advance  by  the  Indian 
Agent. 

SUBJECTS  :— Indian  correspondence  ;  a 
atory  from  history  ;  editorial ;  Euro- 
pean news;  American  news;  Ex- 
tracts from  Indian  Arts  and  Reports  ; 
Advertisements  of  traders ;  Sunday 
fcohool  questions  ;  Bible  translation; ; 
new  hymns  ;  extracts  from  Indian 
j  grammar. 


INDIAN    TRANSLATION.      - 

OOO  suh  debahjemo  muhzenuhegun 
eight  pages,  tebisbko  ALGOMA 
MISSIONARY  NEWS,  "Peace  Pipe,"  azhe- 
nekahdagj  tah  rnahjetahmuhgud  menuh- 
wah  kadnhgoojing  October  keezis 
kishpin  we-odohpinuhmoowaud  nes- 
wauk  cgewh  ahnishenahbag  kamah  uh- 
wushema.  85c.  ningo  peboon  tah-enuh- 
ginchi.  Kishpin  dush  mahmuhwe  we- 
odahpinnhmoowaud  nahnemeduhnuh 
ahnishenahbag  pazhig  Reserve  taban- 
daugoozejig,  we  enahkoone-gawaud 
dush  owh  Indian  Agent  che-tebuhuh- 
muhweyuugid — me  $12.50  atuh  tali* 
tebuhuhniahgaiu  oonje  50  copies. 


England  and  Russia. 


KAGAH  ke-mahje-megalidewug 
England  kuhya  Russia.  Mag- 
wah  uhgwindanopn  kuyahbc  England 
megahdewine-nahbequaunun  ewede 
wequadoong  tebishko  Constantinople, 
Owh  dush  Russia  kahween .  ominwan- 
dimseeu,  enewag  nishkahdese.  Owh 
suh  Russia  kahween  kayahbe  om'egah- 
nahseen  Turkeyuh;  ahzhegwah  oge- 
ozhetoonah-wah  pezaiinindewin.  Kee- 
uiooj  guhnoonindewug  magwah  noon- 
goom  Russia  kuhya  Turkey.  Keemopj 
uhnoo  keewug  .wenuhwah.  Owh  dush 
Russia  odenaun  Turkeyun,  kege-mah- 
mauzhein  neeje,  me  dush  weejikewain- 
dedah,  kahween  ahpeche  kegahkoodug 
gfte'senoon,  pezinduhweshin  nesheema, 
«zhechegan  anenaun  me  dush  kagah- 


menodoodoon,  kago  pezinduhwahkan 
pakaunezejig,  neen  atuh  pezinduhwe- 
slaui  me  dushkegah  bemahdeze-in 
men'ihwah — me  suh  Turkey  azhe-guh- 
noonegood  Russia-un  magwah  noon- 
goom.  Me  suh  azhc-wabuk.  Owh 
suh  Russia  kahween  onheenganeraah 
seen  Turkey-un  osheenganemaun 
atuh  Englandun.  Ahpeche  mah- 
nandum  vRussia  che-wahbundung 
encwh  England  duhzhe  megahdewine- 
nahbequaunun  agwindagin  tebishko 
Constantinople.  Owh  dush  Russia 
ogemahjebeiihmuhwaun  Austria  duh- 
zhe kecho  ogemaun  ooo  ke-enaud — 
Howh  neejee  !  ke-meno-weejekewainde- 
min  kenuhwind.  Howli  1  Howh  !  wea- 
dookuhweehin,  kegah-keche-megahnah- 


THE  METHODIST  CHAPEL  OF  '70 


THE  SCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES        2  2  1 


the  event  which  took  place  on  Sunday,  July  2nd, 
and  which  was  presided  over  by  the  Archbishop 
of  Toronto,  assisted  by  the  Bishop  of  Sault  Sainte 
(Serepta)  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Jumot,  with  many 
clergy  from  the  surrounding  country. 

In  1870  the  first  Methodist  tabernacle  was 
erected  and  continued  to  be  used  until  1901,-  when 
it  became  a  public  school  and  the  congregation 
betook  themselves  to  the  new  edifice  on  Spring 
street.  The  Baptist  body  came  in  in  1889  and 
erected  their  place  of  worship  at  the  corner  of 
March  and  Albert  streets. 

In  1897  the  old  parish  church  of  St.  Luke  was 
remodelled  and  the  present  spacious  temple  be- 
came as  the  result.  It  was  constituted  a  pro- 
cathedral  (that  is,  a  parish  church  which  is  used 
for  a  cathedral)  by  the  present  Lord  Bishop,  Dr. 
Thorneloe,  who  was  appointed  in  1896,  on  the 
resignation  of  Bishop's  Fauquier's  successor,  Dr. 
Edward  Sullivan,  who,  racked  and  worn  by  the 
hardship  of  his  episcopal  work  retired  from  the 
diocese  to  fill  a  less  trying  post,  the  Rectorship 
of  St.  James,  Toronto,  where  he  shortly  afterward 
passed  away. 

Dr.  Sullivan  was  a  prince  among  men  who 
sacrificed  himself  for  his  work.  His  name  was  as 
well  known  in  England  and  the  United  States  as 
in  Canada,  and  his  death  caused  deep  and  wide- 
spread sorrow. 


222  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


From  the  one  little  school-room  the  town  has 
developed  several  schools.  The  first  step  from 
Pim  and  Wellington  streets  was  the  erection,  for 
school  purposes,of  the  building  since  burned,  where 
soon  will  stand  the  new  post-office  and  customs 
'house  at  the  corner  of  Queen  and  East  streets, 
then  followed  the  erection  of  the  pile  until  recently 
used  as  a  municipal  building  and  high  school. 

In  1889  the  Central  School  was  built  and  the 
Fort  School  on  Huron  street  quickly  followed. 

At  present,  counting  the  separate  schools  and 
the  main  and  branch  public  schools  and  high 
schools,  there  are  ten  buildings  set  apart  for  the 
purposes  of  secular  education,  with  a  staff  of 
twenty-seven  teachers. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE    YEARS    OF    ORGANISATION. 
"  The  elders  of  the  city." 

In  1858  Algoma  was  organized  into  a  judicial 
territory  with  headquarters  at  Sault  Sainte  Mari-e 
and  a  full  complement  of  civil  officers  was  ap- 
pointed to  carry  out  the  demands  of  justice.  The 
distrit  at  that  time  stretched  from  French  River 
to  James'  Bay  and  to  an  undefined  boundary  in 
the  West,  "  for  Manitoba  had  no  existence  then." 

The  gentlemen  appointed  to  act  in  this  huge 
district  with  its  coast  frontage  of  800  or  more 
miles  were  Honorable  John  Prince,  Judge,  suc- 
ceeded in  1870  by  Judge  McCrae  ;  Richard  Car- 
ney, Sheriff;  John  McPherson  Hamilton,  Clerk  of 
the  Peace  and  Crown  Attorney  ;  Henry  Pilgrim, 
Clerk  of  the  District  Court ;  Colonel  John  Savage, 
Registrar  ;  Wm  F.  Moore,  Gaoler,  and  Andrew 
Hynes  as  Constable. 

The  Court  was  not  occupied  with  serious 
offences,  the  trespassing  of  cattle  and  other  minor 
counts  being  the  stamp  of  offences  adjudicated. 

When  grand  jury  met,  if  it  was  in  the  Winter 
they  were  detained  for  days  and  sometimes  weeks 
before  they  could  get  off  for  home.  There  were 


224 


HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTB  MARIE.. 


no  hotels  then  and  the  jurymen  were  billeted  at 
the  different  houses. 

Many  stories  of  a  rugged  nature  were  wont  in 
old  days  to  be  narrated  of  Judge  Prince,  whose 
patience  was  often  times  sorely  tried  by  the  liti- 
gious few  who  met  before  him  to  air  their  dif- 
ferences. 

Not,  however,  until  1866  was  the  erection  of 
a  proper  court-house  undertaken, 

In  that  year  the  Ontario  Government  put  the 
project  into  operation,  and  two  years  later,  1868, 
the  present  court-house  and  gaol  stood  finished, 
and  by  far  the  handsomest  building  in  the  town. 
The  work  cost  $20,000.  The  brick  and  tiles  used 
were  made  and  burned  in  front  of  the  present 
flagstaff  site,  and  Mr.  W.  H.  Carney  became  the 
first  resident  gaoler. 

Magistrates  were  known  in  those  days  to 
render  at  times  startling  decisions.  It  has  passed 
into  history  that  one  of  our  most  honoured 
citizens,  acting  as  magistrate,  had  brought  before 
him  a  culprit  who  was  charged  with  stealing  a 
pair  of  boots.  "  Guilty  or  not  guilty  ?"  demanded 
the  "  Power,"  as  the  boots  were  produced  and 
evidence  filed  and  the  wretch  pleaded  "guilty." 
"  I  sentence  you  then,"  came  the  judgment,  "  to 
be  hanged  by  the  neck  till  you  are  dead  and  order 
the  officers  to  remove  you."  The  prisoner  was 
prostrated  with  fright  and  begged  to  be  heard. 


AND  DISTRICT  GENERAL  ADVERTISER 


AULT  STB.  MAUIE  OST.FUIOAY,  JH'i.'i    i  1 


. 

Gentlemen. 


TIIB  COMMERCIAL 


THE  YEARS  OF  ORGANIZATION 


225 


He  told  his  story  and  the  judge  replied,  "On 
account  of  the  extenuating  circumstances  I  hereby 
commute  the  sentence  on  the  understanding  that 
you  leave  this  side  of  the  river  within  half  an 
hour." 

The  thief,  who  did  not  know  the  powers  of 
Canadian  magistrates,  left  in  a  great  hurry  and 
was  no  more  seen. 

It  was  in  1866-7,  when  the  stone  was  being 
quarried  at  Campment  d'Ours  for  the  court-house 
that  a  certain  judgment  was  rendered  by  a  coro- 
ner's jury  at  the  Bruce  Mines  which  is  not  inap- 
propriate here. 

Two  men  returning  to  the  quarry  for  their 
tools  early  in  January  stopped  at  Richard's  Land- 
ing and  bought  some  goods.  As  they  turned  to 
leave  Richard's  store,  one  of  them  espied  a  bottle 
of  pickles  which  he  purchased  and  slipped  into  his 
fur  coat  pocket.  They  left. 

The  following  May,  John  Walker,  a  farmer 
on  Campment  d'Ours — which  it  may  be  mentioned 
is  an  historic  island  down  the  St.  Mary's  River, 
on  which,  among  other  things,  is  an  Ojibway 
graveyard — found  the  body  of  an  unknown  man 
on  a  small  island  near  by  called  Doris  Island. 

The  body  was  towed  to  the  Bruce  Mines  and 
an  inquest  held.  The  man's  identity  was  estab- 
lished by  the  fact  that  he  had  in  his  pocket  a 
bottle  of  pickles  which  was  silently  handed  to  each 


226  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


of  the  empanelled  jury  for  inspection.  The  jury, 
after  hearing  all  the  evidence,  retired  and  drew 
up  the  following  finding  : 

"  Found  drowned  through  want  of  carelessness 
on  the  ice." 

The  man  was  now  buried.  Some  one  pro- 
duced a  hymn-book  and  read  a  hymn  as  a  burial 
service  Exit  cadaver.  But  the  pickles.  The  party 
returned  and  all  sat  down  silently,  smoking  and 
eyeing  the  pickles,  till  one  bolder  than  the  rest, 
exclaimed,  "  Well,  fellers,  them  pickles  ain't  much 
the  worse  for  wear,  I  moves  we  eat  'em."  The 
motion  was  not  put,  the  cork  was  drawn.  Exit 
pickles ! 

Such  is  life  in  a  frontier  district. 

The  year  1875  saw  the  birth  of  our  first  town 
newspaper  "The  Algoma  Pioneer  and  District 
General  Advertiser." 

It  was  the  child  of  an  enterprising  citizen,  the 
sort  of  men  who  make  a  town  to  prosper.  Mr. 
W.  H.  Carney,  our  present  Sheriff,  The  copy 
here  reproduced  contains  much  interesting  matter 
and  some  quaint  advertisements. 

That  year  1875  Simon  J.  Dawson  was  fran- 
tically endeavoring  to  win  over  the  electorate  as 
opposed  to  Colonel  Rankin.  The  Indians  had 
received  the  right  to  vote  and  were  being  ap- 
pealed to  by  both  parties. 


THE  YEARS  OF  ORGANIZATION  227 


In  Mr.  Dawson's  address  to  the  voters  he 
says  :  "  The  descendents  of  those  once  powerful 
tribes  who  figured  so  conspicuously  in  the  early 
history  of  the  country,  are  still  to  be  seen,  although 
in  numbers  sadly  thinned,  in  the  forests  and  by 
the  crystal  seas  of  Algoma,  and  they  have  rights 
which  should  be  respected.  By  a  clause  in  the 
treaty  by  which  they  surrendered  their  territorial 
rights  they  are  entitled  to  certain  allowances 
which  have  until  now  been  witheld  simply  because 
the  matter  had  not  been  urged  on  the  attention 
of  the  Government.  I  have  recently  had  com- 
munication with  the  Department  of  the  Interior 
on  this  subject  and  am  glad  to  be  in  a  position  to 
say  that  the  case  of  the  Indians  is  engaging  the 
most  serious  attention  of  the  Government  and 
that  there  is  every  prospect  that  the  stipulations 
of  the  treaty  will  within  a  short  time  be  carried 
out  and  the  annuity  to  the  Indians  considerably 
augmented."  All  of  which  is  another  proof  that 
there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun 

Until  1881  the  settlement  was  not  incorpor- 
ated. In  that  year  a  town  charter  was  granted 
by  the  Provincial  Legislature,  and  Sault  Sainte 
Marie  became  the  proud  possessor  of  a  Mayor 
and  Board  of  Aldermen. 

Among  the  most  prominent  of  those  who 
served  the  town  as  Chief  Magistrate  to  the  pre- 


228  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTK  MARIE 


sent  are  W.  H.  Plummer,  W.  J,  Thompson,  E. 
Diggings  and  Wm.  Brown. 

The  growth  of  a  military  organization  has  not 
yet  been  dealt  with  in  these  pages. 

The  fostering  of  the  martial  spirit  is  due 
entirely  to  the  patriotism  of  Major  Wilson,  who 
as  Dearly  as  May  24th,  1849,  made  an  attempt  to 
muster  a  rifle  company. 

The  advent  of  troops  under  Captain  Cooper 
in  1850  aided  in  the  development  of  the  soldierly 
instincts. 

On  December  i8th,  1861  the  Americans  be- 
came threatening  and  rifles  were  issued  with  ball 
cartridge,  Messrs.  Pilgrim,  Simpson,  Davidson, 
Hamilton  and  Prince  being  the  chief  advisers  of 
the  officer  in  command. 

The  cloud,  however,  passed  away  and  peace 
was  again  assured. 

In  1862  a  second  rifle  company  was  formed 
and  the  school-house  was  used  for  drill.  The 
following  year,  January,  1863,  saw  the  artillery 
company  formed,  which  existed  as  a  half  battery 
until  very  recently.  The  infantry  was  attached 
to  the  artillery  and  the  whole  controlled  by  Mr. 
Wilson,  so  that  when  the  trouble  from  Fenianism 
threatened  in  1866,  there  was  here  a  solid  body 
of  sturdy  men  to  guard  the  frontier. 

In  1888  the  Government  organized  the  96th 
Battalion  of  the  Militia  of  Canada  and  named  it 


THE  YEARS  OF  ORGANIZATION 


229 


the  Algoma  Rifles.  The  local  company  was 
placed  under  command  of  Captain  W.  J.  Thomp- 
son, who  is  one  of  the  most  important  of  the 
Sault's  citizens  at  the  present  day. 

The  organization  was,  however,  changed  by 
order  July  ist,  1900,  to  the  97th  Regiment  with 
its  headquarters  at  the  Sault,  and  in  1903  the 
Battalion  was  authorized  to  use  the  title  "  Algon- 
quin Rifles,"  a  particularly  appropriate  name  for 
His  Majesty's  troops  in  the  Ojibway  country. 

Amongst  the  names  of  those  who  have  been 
connected  with  the  regiment,  that  of  Father 
Sennett,  a  sometime  Parish  Priest  in  Sault  Ste. 
Marie,  will  ever  be  held  in  high  regard,  for  it  was 
he  who  received  such  honourable  mention  for  his 
deeds  at  the  "front,"  where  he  was  privileged  to 
act  as  an  Army  Chaplain. 

The  present  officer  commanding  the  97th 
Regiment  is  Lieutenant-Colonel  T.  H,  Elliott, 
the  local  company  being  officered  by  Captain  and 
Adjutant  C.  V.  Campbell,  Lieutenant  H.  Lynn 
Plummer  and  Mr.  George  Johnson. 

Tne  crest  of  the  regiment  is  the  head  of  a  bull 
moose  with  the  motto  "  Kee-she-nah,"  an  Ojibway 
expression  meaning  "We  surpass." 

The  officers  other  than  those  already  men- 
tioned  are    Major    Gordon    and 
Captain  Cressey,  Sudbury  ;  Cap- 
tain McKee,  North  Bay;    Pay- 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


master,  Captain  A.  E.  Dyment.  M  P.  ;  Quarter- 
master Ainsley  and  Captain  Gillespie,  Thessalon. 

Sault  Sainte  Marie's  sons  have  ever  been 
ready  to  take  their  share  of  hardship  in  the  de- 
fence of  their  country.  Already  have  been  men- 
tioned the  instances  when  they  shouldered  their 
muskets  to  do  duty  against  possible  invaders. 

When  in  the  recent  trouble  in  South  Africa 
the  Motherland  turned  her  eyes  to  Canada  for 
assistance  Sault  Sainte  Marie  three  times  respond- 
ed to  the  call  for  men.  And  here,  as  was  the  case 
from  Halifax  to  Vancouver,  many  more  than  could 
be  sent  inportuned  the  authorities  to  be  allowed 
to  go.  Surely  such  a  spirit  speaks  well  for  the 
manhood  of  our  common  country. 

In  the  decade  from  1881  to  1890  two  import- 
ant works  were  brought  to  completion  at  the  Sault. 
The  Canadian  Pacific,  in  1887,  effected  here  a 
junction  with  the  railway  system  of  the  United 
States  and  the  Canadian  Locks,  which  made  pos- 
sible an  all-Canadian  water  route  through  the 
great  lakes  system,  were  constructed  and  opened 
for  traffic. 


THE  YEARS  OF  ORGANIZATION 


Sir  Garnet  Wolsley's  experience  in  1870  made 
it  apparent  to  the  Canadian  people  that  we  were 
dependent  on  a  foreign  and,  at  times,  a  not  too 
friendly  nation,  for  access  by  water  to  our  western 
possessions,  and  in  1887-8  $4,000,000  were  voted 
by  the  Dominion  Parliament  for  the  construction 
of  the  locks. 

The  Canadian  canal  is  i1/^  miles  long,  150 
feet  wide  and  22  feet  deep,  with  a  lock  900  feet 
long  and  60  feet  wide,  having  22  feet  on  the  mitre 
sills. 

The  building  occupied  seven  years,  from  1888 
to  1895,  and  was  carried  out  under  the  direction 
of  the  Honourable  Collingwood  Schreiber,  Chief 
Engineer  of  Dominion  Canals,  and  W.  G.  McNeill 
Thompson,  Esquire,  Government  Engineer  in 
local  charge,  Messrs.  Ryan  and  Haney  being  the 
contractors, 

Electricity  generated  by  water  power  is  used 
for  the  operation  of  the  lock,  which  can  be  filled 
and  opened  in  about  nine  minutes 

A  little  to  the  north  of  this  marvel  of  engineer- 
ing skill  stands  the  original  lock  restored — at  least 
as  to  its  size — the  forerunner  of  mighty  warterway. 

In  1902  the  Canadian  Lock  passed  7,728.351 
nett  tons  of  freight  and  36,599  passengers  on 
steamers,  etc. 

The  45  new  vessels  put  in  commission  for  the 
Lake  superior  trade  that  year  (1902)  were  large 


2J2  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


THE  YEARS  OF  ORGANIZATION  233 


steam  freighters  ranging  from  225  to  436  feet  in 
length  and  designed  for  economical  speed  of 
twelve  miles  an  hour  on  a  draft  of  19  to  21  feet. 

One  may  form  some  idea  of  the  increase  of 
tonnage  in  the  last  fifty-one  years,  when  it  is 
remembered  that  in  1851  the  estimated  amount  and 
value  of  articles  which  crossed  the  Portage  at 
Sault  Sainte  Marie  was  12,600  nett  tons  valued 
at  $1,675,000,  while  in  1901  the  tonnage  passing 
through  the  Canadian  and  American  locks  com- 
bined amounted  to  28,403,065  nett  tons  valued  at 
$289,906,865. 

This  chapter  on  organization  would  not  be 
complete  without  a  word  in  reference  to  that  great 
order  which  is  said  to  extend  to  all  parts  of  the 
globe  and  which  found  a  home  in  Sault  Sainte 
Marie,  Free  Masonry. 

On  May  i3th,  1885'  the  first  lodge  was  held 
and  on  July  i  ith  following  a  regular  meeting  was 
called.  The  brethren  met  in  a  little  room  over 
the  old  Pioneer  office,  on  Pirn  street,  immediately 
behind  Messrs  Plummer  &  Co  's  storehouse,  and 
men  journeyed  from  Thessalon,  Richard's  Land- 
ing and  even  from  Marquette  in  order  to  form  a 
quorum  to  carry  on  the  work.  The  chief  mover 
in  the  matter  was  the  late  ex-Mayor  E.  Diggings 
and  the  names  of  the  brethren  were  :  Captain 
Wilson,  Joshua  Trott,  Colonel  Savage,  John  W. 
Hamilton,  Wm.  Carney,  Mr.  Biggings  and  Rever- 


234 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTB  MARIE. 


end  Mr.  McDermit,  all  of  the  Sault,  and  John 
Boyd,  Thessalon  ;  John  Richards,  St.  Joseph's 
Island,  and  Samuel  Evans,  of  Marquette.  The 
first  candidate  was  a  David  Murray. 

From  the  small  beginning  has  the  order  grown 
until  at  the  present  time  it  occupies  a  magnificent 
temple  in  the  Harris  Block,  at  Queen  and  Spring 
streets.  A  list  of  the  Masters  of  the  Lodge  from 
its  inception  include  among  others  the  late  Edward 
Biggings,  W.  H.  Hearst,  Esquire,  ex-Mayor 
Thompson,  C,  F.  Farwell,  Esq.,  K.C.  ex  M.L.A., 
Dr.  Fred  Rogers,  a  writer  of  works  both  grave 
and  gay,  M.  McFadden,  Esq.,  Town  Solicitor, 
Captain  Campbell,  W.  J.  Bradley,  Esq.,  and  J.  B. 
Way,  the  present  Worshipful  Master  being  Mr. 
C.  W.  McCrea. 

Many  other  orders  have  since  then  taken  their 
place  in  the  lives  of  the  people,  and  by  their 
fraternal  teaching  help,  no  doubt,  to  impress  the 
citizens  with  the  divine  doctrine  of  the  Brother- 
hood of  Man. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE    FATHERS    OF    THE    PRESENT    TOWN. 

"  They  came  from  near  and  they  came  from  far, 
The  East  and  the  West  and  the  South  gave  men, 
And  they  built  new  homes  'neath  the  north-set  star. 
They'll  ne'er  swing  back  to  the  old  again" 


Perhaps  the  best  remembered  man  in  Sault 
Sainte  Marie  was  until  very  recently  the  late 
Colonel  John  Prince,  first  Judge  of  the  District. 

Born  in  Hereford,  England,  in  1797,  he  emi- 
grated early  to  Canada  and  settled  first  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Sandwich  where  he  engaged  the 
"rebels"  during  the  1837  episode. 

The  Colonel's  action  at  that  time  in  having 
prisoners  shot  without  a  trial  raised  such  a  dis- 
turbance that  the  Government  was  forced  to  act. 
The  punishment  of  the  offender,  however,  was 
not  what  some  might  have  expected,  for  he  was 
ordered  to  proceed  to  Algoma,  "  the  Siberia  of 
Canada,"  as  he  termed  it  in  after  years,  and  he 
received  here  a  grant  of  land  and  a  position  on 
the  Judicial  Bench. 

The  reason  of  the  Government's  leniency  is 
found  in  the  strong  interest  exhibited  in  his  behalf 


236  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE. 


THE  FATHERS  OF  THE  PRESENT  TOWN        237 


by  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  then  Prime  Minister 
of  England,  who,  when  the  case  was  presented  to 
the  Home  authorities,  addressed  the  House  of 
Lords  on  the  Colonel's  behalf. 

On  reaching  the  Sault  the  Colonel  proceeded 
to  clear  his  land,  which  lies  to  the  east  of  the 
present  town,  and  there  he  built  a  spacious  house 
to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  "  Bellevue." 

Here,  until  1870,  he  lived  and  entertained 
ever  a  tender  friend  albeit  a  rough  foe,  eccentric, 
determined,  prejudiced,  loyal  and  chivilrous,  giv- 
ing quarter  to  none  who  transgressed  or  sinned 
against  him  or  his  idea  of  the  "  Law." 

His  notion  of  vengeance  was  swift 

It  is  said  that  he  had  a  pet  eagle  for  which  he 
had  refused  a  large  sum  of  money  and  which  one 
day  offended  him  by  swooping  down  upon  his 
chickens.  The  eagle's  life  immediately  paid  the 
penalty  for  the  transgression. 

At  another  time  the  Colonel  had  a  beaver,  of 
which  he  was  particularly  fond.  The  beaver  was 
wont  to  disport  itself  in  the  water  which  laps  the 
beach  not  a  hundred  yards  from  its  master's  door 
and  old  Monsieur  Perrault  one  day  paddling  along 
the  shore  and  seeing  a  beaver  shot  it  and  carried 
it  in  as  a  present  to  the  owner  of  Bellevue,  for 
whom  he  had  a  profound  reverence.  Colonel 
Prince  was  sitting  at  his  table  when  the  polite 
old  gentleman  arrived  to  offer  with  many  bows 


238  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


and  words  of  respect  his  little  gift.  For  an  instant 
the  Colonel  glared  in  angry  silence  at  his  neigh- 
bour who,  becoming  alarmed,  and  rushing  to  the 
door  saw,  as  he  fled,  the  bereft  Britisher  reaching 
for  his  gun  with  which  he  might  have  taken — had 
he  been  in  time — a  terrible  revenge. 

The  Colonel's  anger  was  quickly  over,  how- 
ever, and  there  lived  not  in  all  the  North  a  man 
who  could  be  a  truer  friend  than  he  was. 

On  St.  Andrew's  Day,  1870,  Colonel  the  Hon- 
ourable John  Prince  died,  and  two  days  after  all 
the  sorrowing  town  wended  its  way  to  Bellevue 
to  follow  the  remains  to  their  last  resting  place. 

As  the  tourist  approaches  the  Sault  from  the 
East  he  descries  three  little  islands  half-way  be- 
tween the  Shingwauk  Home  and  the  town. 

On  one  of  these  islands,  alone,  uncared  for, 
lies  the  body  of  the  old  man,  where  the  snow  in 
the  Winter  months  and  the  wild  flowers  in  the 
warmer  weather  make  conspicuous  the  brown 
sand  stone  monolith  which  marks  his  tomb.  A 
mural  tablet  in  the  south  transcept  of  the  pro- 
Cathedral  in  Sault  Sainte  Marie  also  reminds  us 
of  his  life  and  death. 

The  last  Factor  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany here  was  Wemyss  M.  Simpson  who  came 
to  Canada  from  London,  England,  where  he  was 
born  in  1825. 


THE  FATHERS  OF  THE  PRESENT  TOWN    239 


For  twenty-four  he  served  the  H.  B.  C.  and 
for  eight  of  these  twenty-four  was  he  a  Factor. 
With  Colonel  Fred  Cumberland  he  represented 
the  district  in  Parliament  from  1867-1872,  being 
like  Colonel  Prince,  a  Conservative 

Where  Upton  Road  crosses  Queen  street, 
there  stands  an  old-fashioned,  homelike  villa  of 
stone,  at  present  owned  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Evenden, 
an  English  gentleman.  The  villa  was  built  by 
Mr.  Simpson,  when  he  retired  to  private  life,  and 
there,  surrounded  by  his  family,  he  spent  the  rest 
of  his  days.  Mr.  Simpson  was  married  twice  and 
three  of  his  children,  Mrs.  H.  Plummer,  Mrs. 
Begg  and  Mr.  A  Simpson,  are  living  at  present 
in  the  Sault.  Upton  is  now  known  as  Ste.  Marie, 

But  to  Major  Wilson  must  be  given  the  honour 
of  being  called  the  oldest  resident  in  the  district 
the  Major  having  come  here  as  Mr.  Wilson,  Cus- 
toms officer,  to  succeed  his  father  in  that  office, 
and  having  dwelt  continuously  in  the  district  since 
September,  1843.  The  Major  was  born  in  Perth- 
shire, Scotland,  in  1818,  reached  Canada  in  1832, 
and  served  on  the  Government  side  in  the  trouble 
of  1837.  He  was  appointed  to  his  office  of  Cus- 
toms Collector  by  Lord  Sydenham.  Later  on, 
under  Lord  Clanricarde,  Her  late  Majesty's  Post- 
master General,  he  received  in  1848  the  further 
office  of  Postmaster.  This  he  held  for  many  years 
until  David  Pirn  succeeded  him  in  the  office. 


240  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTB  MARIE. 


A  photograph  of  the  original  "  Authority  "  is 
here  presented. 

For  fifty-eight  years  has  the  Major  hept  his 
diary  of  events,  not  missing  a  day,  a  set  of  vol- 
umes of  great  value  to  the  town  or  to  book-lovers.* 

Judge  McCrae,  who  succeeded  Judge  Prince, 
was  a  Canadian  by  birth,  having  been  born  at 
Burritt  Rapids,  Ontario,  1810. 

He  first  engaged  in  trade  and  later  on,  in  1850, 
was  called  to  the  Bar.  His  Honour  had,  like  his 


*  On  Friday,  March  nth,  1904,  Major  Wilson  passed  away  at 
the  ripe  age  of  87  years,  and  the  following  day,  surrounded  by  his 
friends  of  earlier  days  as  well  as  those  of  more  recent  acquaintance, 
his  remains  were  carried  to  the  Korah  cemetery  and  there  laid 
beside  his  wife's. 

The  local  militia  company  with  reversed  arms  marched  slowly 
at  the  head  of  the  funeral  cortege,  the  97th  regiment  band  playing 
a  dead  march.  The  casket,  wrapped  in  the  flag  he  loved,  was 
drawn  on  a  black-draped  sleigh,  and  about  it,  under  Sergeant 
Howe,  strode  six  of  the  old  battery  men  who  had  gathered  so  often 
at  the  former  soldier's  call. 

At  the  grave,  heaped  high  with  snow,  the  Chaplain  of  the 
regiment  read  the  beautiful  service  of  the  Church  of  England,  the 
firing  party  took  their  position  and  discharged  their  three  volleys, 
the  last  salute  over  a  soldier's  tomb,  and  from  a  single  bugle  floated 
out  over  the  desolate  hills  the  lonely  notes  of  the  "  Last  Post,"  the 
call  known  to  every  warrior,  heard  when  the  lights  die  out  and  the 
army  sinks  to  rest. 

So  passed  from  the  scene  one  whose  memory  will  linger  among 
the  citizens  to  whom  may  be  ascribed  the  credit  of  first  infusing 
military  enthusiasm  into  the  men  of  the  district. 

He  was  a  loyal,  honourable  and  consistent  man,  a  good  father 
and  a  true  friend,  and  now  he  is  gone,  no  one  may  say  the  Major 
ever  did  him  a  wrong.  Such  are  the  sturdy  characters  who  of  tea 
unappreciated,  unnoticed  help  to  make  a  people  great. 


JOHN,  MARQUESS  OF  CLANRICARDE, 

Her  Majesty's  Post  master' General, 

TO  ALL  PEOPLE 

to  whom  these  Presents  shall  come,  Greeting : 

KNOW  ye,  that  I,  ULlfcK  JOHN, 
MARQUESS  OF  CLANRICARDE, 

HKB  MAJESTY'S  POSTMASTER-GENERAL, 
having  received  good  Testimony  of  the  Fidelity 
aud  Loyalty  to  Her  Majesty  of  x-^-? 


and  reposing  great  Trust,  and  Confidence  in  the  Knowledge,  Care,  and 
Ability  of  the  said     <ttZ£&^  s&&&*&*- 

to  execute  the  Office,   and    Duties    required  of  a  Deputy  Postmaster, 
have  deputed,   constituted,   authorized,  and   appointed,  and   by  these 
Presents,  do  depute,  constitute,  authorize,  and  appoint     XK^#» 
the  lawful  arid  sufficient   Deputy,  to  execute   the  Office  of  Deputy 
Postmaster  to  the  Deputy  Postmaster  General  of     &&&t  rf~  **?*-' 
at  S^^^c^/^^%  ^^-^'  -U1  the  ProvincFdf 

&%£&%  *tj%&Ls  to  have,  hold,  use,  exercise,  and 

enjoy  the  said  Office  of  Deputy  Postmaster  at  the  place  aforesaid,  with  all 
and  every  the  Rights,  Privileges,  Benefits  aud  Advantages  to  the  same 
belonging,  for  and  during  the  Pleasure  of  the  Postmaster  General,  and  also 
for  aud  during  the  Pleasure  of  the  Deputy  Postmaster  General  of  the  said 
Province,  subject  to  such  Conditions,  Covenants,  Provisoes,  Payments, 
Orders,  and  Instructions  to  be  faithfully  observed,  performed  and  done  by 
the  said  Deputy  Postmaster  and  Servants,  as  he  or  they  shall  from  Time 
toTime  receive  from  Her  Majesty's  Postmaster  General  in  England,  or  from 
the  Deputy  Postmaster  General  of  /  ^#^^1  s*Ss^ 
for  the  time  being,  or  by  the  Order  of  them,  or  either  of  them.  Given  at 
the  General  Post-OUiee,  London,  under  my  Hand  and  Seal  of  the  said 
Office,  this.  ••'.-&*'  day  of  <:^&Ve0t.>£*  184  /I 

in  the     /^X^/V  Year  of  Her  Majesty's  Reign, 


THE  FATHERS  OF  THE  PRESENT  TOWN    241 


predecessor,  taken  a  keen  interest  in  military 
matters,  being  ranked  as  a  Captain  in  the  volun- 
teers. Judge  McCrae  was  succeeded  by  His 
Honour  Judge  Johnston,  who  holds  the  senior  jud- 
geship  of  Algoma,  with  His  Honour  Mr.  Justice 
O'Connor  as  Junior  Judge. 

Mr.  Wm.  V.  Abbott,  until  recently  the  Indian 
Agent,  received  his  appointment  to  that  office  in 
1873.  He  was  born  in  Surrey  in  1831  and  came 
to  Montreal  where  for  about  twenty  years  he  was 
a  wholesale  dry  goods  auctioneer.  He  came  to 
the  Sault  in  1864  to  carry  on  a  wholesale  liquor 
trade,  this  being  for  two  years  a  free  port  on 
account  of  its  distance  from  any  other  port  of 
Canada. 

He  has  ever  been  an  active  citizen,  and  though 
living  in  retired  life  he  takes  the  keenest  interest 
in  everything  that  concerns  the  Sault. 

Like  others  already  mentioned,  Mr.  Abbott 
and  his  good  lady  have  ever  made  their  house  a 
centre  of  hospitality  and  have  done  much  to  make 
the  Sault  the  homelike  town  it  claims  to  be.  With 
Glengarry  cap  and  brier  pipe  he  is  one  of  the 
best  known  figures  on  our  streets,  and  long  may 
he  be  spared  to  be  a  binding  link  between  the 
happy  past  and  the  busy,  growing  future. 

Another  old  time  resident  remains  in  Francis 
Jones  Hughes,  who  came  to  the  Sault  in  1856  in 
company  with  a  number  of  other  pensioners  to 


242  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE 


settle  a  disturbance,  already  mentioned,  as  having 
taken  taken  place  among  the  Indians.  Poor  Ser- 
geant Andrew  Hynes,  who  came  at  the  same 
time,  has  since  passed  away,  but  Mr.  Hughes 
still  lives  to  tell  his  friends  of  early  days. 

He  was  born  in  Wales  in  1828  and  joined  the 
Royal  Marines'  service,  fighting  in  the  war  with 
China  on  Her  late  Majesty's  first-class  gunboat 
"  Lily,"  He  tells  how  he  smoked  his  first  cigar 
in  Hong  Kong ;  was  still  in  the  service  during 
the  Crimean  war,  and  having  found  his  way  to  the 
town  at  the  foot  of  the  Rapids,  was  appointed 
Chief  Constable  and  Magistrate  "  under  Royal 
Seal."  Mr.  Hughes'  district  extended  from  the 
French  River  to  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  (Lac 
des  Bois).  Mr.  Hughes  was  married  twice,  his 
two  sons  living  at  the  Sault  in  the  present  time. 

The  present  Sheriff  is  another  of  the  few  left 
from  the  early  days.  He  was  born  in  London, 
England,  in  1830,  and  came  to  Canada  when  he 
was  three  years  old.  His  early  days  were  those 
of  a  settler's  son,  working  hard  in  the  daylight 
hours,  studying  after  dark.  His  father  had  been 
Collector  of  Customs  at  Owen  Sound  and  again 
at  Niagara,  but  he  resigned  his  post  to  enter  the 
mercantile  life  in  Barrie. 

The  present  Sheriff,  who  was  the  eldest  son 
of  a  large  family,  took  an  active  part  in  his  father's 
business,  and  when  the  latter  was  appointed  the 


THE  FATHERS  OF  THE  PRESENT  TOWN    243 


first  Stipendary  Magistrate  for  Algoma,  he  re- 
moved with  him  to  the  Sault.  The  office  of  Sti- 
pendary Magistrate  was  abolished  in  1860,  and 
the  disestablished  officer  was  appointed  Sheriff, 
which  position  he  held  until  1882,  when  the 
present  Sheriff,  Wm.  Henry  Carney,  succeeded 
him.  Mr.  Carney  was  the  first  Municipal  Treas- 
urer of  the  town,  and  on  resigning  in  1888,  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Richard,  who  is  Treasurer 
at  the  present  time.  Three  of  the  Sheriff's  sisters 
still  live  near  the  old  family  homestead,  while  the 
Sheriffand  one  son  occupy  the  historic  stone  house 
built  by  Armatinger  in  1822. 

The  Diggings  and  Camerons,  whose  house 
was  down  east  of  the  town  on  the  river  banks  ;. 
the  Towers  and  Davidsons,  Ironsides  and  Pennos 
are  also  to  be  ranked  among  the  early  settlers 
whose  quite  tenacity  helped  to  anchor  Sault 
Sainte  Marie  to  the  older  civilization  and  thus  to 
lead  to  greater  things. 

One  of  our  most  respected  citizens  was  Doctor 
J.  A.  Reid  whose  charm  and  grace  made  him  a 
welcome  guest  in  every  house. 

The  Doctor,  who  was  born  in  1845,  was  a  son 
of  the  Honourable  Alexander  Reid  who  for  many 
years  was  Minister  of  Finance  in  the  colony  of 
Newfoundland.  The  Doctor's  education  was  car- 
ried on  first  under  his  father — a  thorough  classic 
scholar — and  then  at  McGill  University  and  the 


244 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


Royal  College  of  Physicians,  London,  where  he 
practiced,  after  graduation,  with  Dr.  Cook,  some- 
time physician  to  Her  late  Majesty  Queen  Vic- 
toria. There  a  brilliant  course  seemed  to  be 
before  him,  but  the  call  of  his  native  land  was 
sounding  in  his  ears,  and  in  1875,  bidding  fare- 
well to  England,  he  came  across  the  water  to 
make  his  home. 

At  first  the  young  Doctor  practiced  among 
the  fishermen  of  his  native  island,  but  afterward 
crossed  to  Canada  and  sojourned  for  a  time  in 
Montreal. 

There  he  contracted  typhoid  fever  and  for 
many  long  weeks  lingered  between  life  and  death, 
but  his  work  was  not  yet  completed. 

Chatting  one  day  with  a  brother  physician  he 
learned  of  the  District  of  Algoma  and  of  the  need 
of  medical  aid  there.  The  splendid  combination 
of  being  likely  to  exercise  his  skill  in  a  country 
romantic  and  little  known  appealed  strongly  to 
his  nature,  and  as  soon  as  he  could  stand  the 
journey  he  found  his  way  to  the  great  lakes  region. 
At  first  the  Doctor  settled  at  Bruce  Mines  where 
he  met  and  married  Annie,  daughter  of  George  F. 
Marks.  In  1878  the  Doctor,  with  his  bride,  came 
to  Sault  Sainte  Marie  where  they  continued  to 
reside.  For  many  years  was  he  spared  to  carry 
on  his  great  and  good  work,  and  it  was  with  a 
deep  and  sincere  sorrow  that  the  people  learned 


THE  FATHERS  OF  THE  PRESENT  TOWN    245 


in  the  Fall  of  1902  that  he,  whom  they  had  learned 
to  honour  and  revere,  had  passed  away  to  his 
rest.  Doctor  Reid  is  survived  by  his  widow,  who, 
in  her  own  gentle  way,  exercises  a  quiet  yet 
mighty  influence  for  good  in  the  town — and  by  a 
much  respected  family,  one  of  whose  members. 
Mr.  George  Reid,  is  a  prominent  figure  in  all 
matters  athletic. 

Mr.  Robert  Adam  Lyon  is  another  of  the  old 
time  citizens  who  have  joined  the  great  majority. 
Born  in  1830  in  the  city  of  Glasgow,  he  came,  in 
early  years,  across  the  water  and  Canada  became 
henceforth  his  home. 

Mr.  Lyon  received  his  education  like  many 
of  our  great  Canadians  in  the  public  schools  of 
Old  Ontario,  the  common  ground  upon  which 
alike  all  creeds  and  races  meet,  and  which  insti- 
tution ought  to  be  to  the  nation  a  source  of  sturdy 
Christian  patriotism  for  the  upbuilding  of  a  united 
people. 

In  1858  he  married  Sarah  Moore  who,  with 
his  family,  survives  him.  Mr.  Lyon  was  ever  an 
active  member  of  the  district  and  won  Parlia- 
mentary honours  at  various  times  from  1878  to 
1891,  retiring  in  the  latter  year  to  private  life. 
In  1902  he  became  unwell  and  decided  to  visit 
once  more  the  land  of  his  birth.  All  arrange- 
ments were  made,  but  it  was  not  to  be.  In  Mont- 
real he  was  overtaken  by  a  sickness  which  resulted 


246  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


in  his  decease  on  June  4th,  1902,  and  thus  passed 
away  from  the  scene  of  his  former  activity  an  old 
and  much  respected  man.  Mr.  R.  A.  Lyon,  the 
Manager  of  the  Imperial  Bank  in  Sault  Sainte 
Marie  and  President  of  the  local  Board  of  Trade, 
is  the  only  member  of  the  family  now  residing  in 
the  old  town. 

In  the  town  proper,  that  is,  the  town  apart 
from  "  The  Works,"  the  most  important  business 
man  has  long  been  Mr.  W.  H.  Plummer  who  set- 
tled here  a  young  man  in  May  1 873,  and  succeeded 
in  centring,  to  a  very  great  degree,  the  life  of  the 
place  around  him.  Nor  is  it  merely  in  a  business 
way  that  Mr.  Plummer  is  known 

It  is  said  that  there  are  few  old  settlers  in  the 
district  but  owe  something  to  his  kindnesses  in  the 
past.  He  has  ever  been  a  hearty  supporter  of 
improvement  tending  toward  the  advancement  of 
the  district  and  his  purse  has  always  been  ready  to 
emphasize  his  convictions. 

Mrs.  Plummer,  too,  was  looked  to  by  those 
-who  were  sick  or  in  distress,  and  now  that  she  has 
passed  away  does  one  hear  from  the  lips  of  grate- 
ful people  many  stories  of  her  sweet  generosity 
and  gentle  provision  for  their  needs. 

The  doors  of  Lynnehurst,  the  Plummer  resid- 
ence, seemed  always  to  be  open.  None  of  any 
importance  came  to  Sault  Sainte  Marie  but  he 
was  right  royally  entertained  there. 


THE  FATHERS  OF  THE  PRESENT  TOWN    247 


Mr.  Plummer  and  his  wife  became  the  wel- 
come authorities  to  whom  most  questions  were 
submitted. 

From  the  inception  of  the  General  Hospital 
to  her  demise  did  Mrs.  Plummer  act  as  President, 
a  position  now  filled  by  Mrs.  Reid,  and  in  that 
splendid  institution  is  much  that  owes  its  exist- 
ence to  her  initiation. 

Mrs.  Plummer  is  survived  by  a  daughter  and 
son,  the  latter,  Mr,  H.  Lynne  Plummer,  being 
the  first  Lieutenant  in  the  volunteer  company. 

It  was  mainly  due  to  Mr.  Plummer's  efforts, 
backed  by  a  handful  of  citizens,  among  the  number 
Mr.  W.  J.  Thompson  and  Mr.  H.  C.  Hamilton, 
that  the  great  water  power  was  first  harnessed 
and  made  to  minister  to  the  needs  of  the  village 
as  the  Sault  was  in  those  days.  The  idea  in 
developing  the  power  from  the  mighty  flow  of  the 
rapids  was  to  induce  industries  to  locate  on  the 
shores  of  St.  Mary's  River  and  so  add  to  the 
wealth  of  the  community. 

Mr.  Plummer's  efforts,  with  those  of  his  con- 
freres, were  quite  successful,  for  to  the  founder  of 
the  great  company  whose  works  now  occupy  so 
large  an  area  here,  did  the  plan  prove  attractive, 
and  to-day  in  place  of  the  settlement  of  a  few- 
hundred  people,  there  stands  a  town  comprising — 
with  its  outlying  suburbs  a  population  of  many 
thousands. 


248  HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


THE  OLD  FIRE  HALL 


: 


IE  TOWN  (IyooKiNG  WEST) 


THE  FATHERS  OF  THE  PRESENT  TOWN        249 


Of  these  great  works,  whose  coming  has 
wrought  such  change,  much  has  been  already 
written,  nor  is  it  within  the  scope  of  a  volume 
such  as  this  to  discuss  them 

On  the  site  of  the  North  West  Company's 
post  of  1792  they  are  erected.  The  old  powder 
magazine  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  of  a 
later  occupation  has,  by  Mr.  Francis  Clergue, 
been  added  to  and  converted  into  bachelor's 
quarters.  It  is  now  known  as  the  "  blockhouse." 
Only  one  other  building  of  the  Fur  Company 
stands,  while  on  every  side  are  ranged  the  massive 
stone  structures  wherein  many  think  the  future  of 
the  town  is  being  wrought. 

So  the  old  order  ever  changeth  giving  place 
to  the  new.  It  is  the  working  of  the  law  of  evo- 
lution. The  "  Post "  has  vanished,  the  old  school- 
house  has  disappeared,  the  town-hall  is  no  more, 
but  on  its  site,  turning  its  ugly  back  upon  the 
river  front,  has  risen  a  larger,  if  less  beautiful,  pile. 

One  by  one  the  familiar  faces  of  a  few  years 
ago  are  dropping  out,  and  when  inquiry  is  made, 
the  voice  is  lowered  in  answer,  "  They  are  gone." 
Three  of  the  old  time  burial  places  have  disap- 
peared entirely,  one  being  on  the  brow  of  the  Pirn 
street  hill ;  one  at  what  is  now  the  south  east 
corner  of  Superior  and  Huron  streets,  and  one 
between  the  Armatinger  house  and  the  Roman 
Catholic  cemetery ;  two  others  have  fallen  into 


350  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTB  MARIE. 


disuse  :  that  in  front  of  the  Church  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  and  the  other  the  old  N.  W.  Co.  cemetery 
adjoining  St.  John's  Anglican  Church,  in  the  west 
end  of  the  town.  Within  the  corporation  limits  is 
still  the  so-called  "  town  cemetery,"  where  on  old 
time  shafts  and  headstones  may  be  read  the  names 
of  families  once  influential  in  the  district  and  whose 
places  others  filled.  May  they,  who  still  remain, 
be  long  spared  to  enjoy  the  prosperity  which 
seems  to  be  dawning  for  the  growing  Sault. 

Since  1887,  when  Sault  Sainte  Marie  became 
an  incorporated  town  with  its  Mayor  and  Civic 
Board,  the  office  of  Chief  Magistrate  has  been 
-filled  by  only  five  gentlemen,  Messrs.  William 
Brown,  Edward  Biggings,  Henry  C  Hamilton, 
W.  J.  Thompson,  and  the  present  Mayor,  W.  H. 
Plummer. 


CHAPTER  XXL 

A    LAST    WORD. 

"  One  stone  the  more  swings  to  her  place 
In  that  dread  Temple  of  Thy  Work, 
It  is  enough  that  through  Thy  grace 
I  saw  naught  common  on  Thy  earth" 

KIPLING. 


In  these  few  pages  the  endeavour  has  been 
made  to  set  in  order  in  simple  form  the  story  of 
the  Sault.  The  wish  has  ever  been  to  give 
honour  where  honour  is  due  and  to  shed  upon  all 
the  light  of  impartiality. 

The  work  is  now  sent  upon  its  journeyings  in 
the  hope  of  a  kindly  reception. 

For  the  conservation  of  all  things  of  interest 
connected  with  our  town  two  suggestions  might 
be  made  :  The  first  is,  that  a  society  be  formed 
for  the  purpose  of  gathering  together  relics  and 
treasures  of  the  past  and  of  marking  the  sites  of 
historic  buildings  with  small  distinguishing  plates. 
The  second  suggestion  is  that  the  Town  Council 
set  apart  a  suitable  room  in  the  Municipal  build- 
ings now  in  the  course  of  erection  (1903)  where 
relics  and  mementoes  gathered  by  any  society 


252 


HISTORY  OF  SAUI/T  SAINTE  MARIE. 


which  may  be  formed  or  contributed  by  any  indi- 
vidual for  historical  purposes,  may  be  received 
and  properly  cared  for. 

There  are  no  doubt  books  and  sketches  with- 
out number  bearing  directly  or  indirectly  on  the 
history  and  scenery  Algoma  in  general  and  of 
Sault  Sainte  Marie  in  particular,  many  of  which 
may  gradually  find  their  way  to  such  a  repository 
if  it  be  but  established. 

If  the  suggestions  made  are  not  considered  in 
order  by  the  readers,  the  only  excuse  which  is 
pleaded  is  that  of  an  enthusiastic  desire  to  see 
such  relics  of  the  past  history  of  the  town  placed 
in  safety  ere  they  be  lost  to  us  altogether. 

The  story  of  our  town  as  unfolded  by  legend, 
tradition  and  history  is  somewhat  unique.  What 
the  future  has  in  store,  none  may  say. 

It  was  Omar,  the  4t  Tent  Maker,"  who  in  his 
Rubaiyat  wrote  : 

41  Up  from  Earth's  centre  through  the  Seventh  Gate, 
I  rose,  and  on  the  throne  of  Saturn  sate, 
And  a  many  a  knot  unravelled  by  the  Road, 
But  not  the  Master-knot  of  Human  Fate. 

4<  There  was  the  Door  to  which  I  found  no  key, 
There  was  the  veil  through  which  I  might  not  see. 
Some  little  talk  awhile  of  Me  and  Thee 
There  was — and  then  no  more  of  Thee  and  Me." 

Thus  one  might  sing  concerning  our  little  town 
by  the  Rapids. 


A  LAST  WORD  253 


All  men,  from  time  to  time,  build  castles-in- 
the-air,  and  to  Sault  Sainte  Marie1  s  citizens  at 
castle-building,  times,  the  unborn  years,  seem 
indeed  to  have  in  store  a  long  period  of  steady 
growth  and  great  prosperity.  May  it  indeed 
be  so. 

The  brave  who,  at  his  new  stopping-place,  in 
1400  A.D.,  shaded  his  eyes  to  scan  the  channel 
of  the  River  St.  Mary,  would  not  have  believed 
that  white  men  could  ever  penetrate  her  wilds 
and  rear  the  mission  and  the  trading  post,  nor  did 
Black  Robes,  the  Wamitigosha  and  the  swarthy 
Bourgeois  think  as  they,  too,  trod  the  shores  that 
towns  of  many  thousands  of  people  would  one  day 
adorn  St.  Mary's  banks. 

Yet,  nevertheless,  has  it  all  come  to  pass. 
The  "  Brave  "  is  only  met  with — even  here — in 
books ;  his  weapons  of  olden  times  find  peaceful 
repose  as  curios  in  the  halls  and  studies  of  those 
who  have  succeeded  him  ;  his  very  language  is 
passing  away,  and  he  who  among  the  whites  can 
speak  the  "  Ojibway"  is  regarded  with  a  certain 
wonder  by  his  fellows. 

Muckwa,  *  the  divine,  like  his  red  pursuer,  has 
gone  to  be  hunted  in  the  "  Ishpeming,"  f  beyond 


*  The  Bear  thought  by  the  Ojibways  to 
be  supernatural. 

f  The  Indians'  Happy  Hunting  Ground. 


254  HISTORY  OF  SAULT  SAINTE  MARIE, 


there  to  flee  before  spirit  huntsmen  discharging 
ghostly  arrows  from  phantom  bows.  Only  on 
White  Fish  Island,  where  crosses  the  International 
Bridge,  is  to  be  found  a  semblance  to  the  Indian 
of  a  few  generation  ago,  and  even  these  are  few 
and  unchoice. 

Following  the  "  Brave  "  and  his  victims  the 
humble  log  mission,  too,  has  disappeared,  but  in 
its  stead  have  risen  stately  structures  of  noble 
form  wherein  is  offered  the  same  memorial  of 
sacrifice  as  that  which  was  pleaded  in  Bawating 
in  1642. 

Even  to  the  settlers  of  1843-56  the  Saultseemed 
as  though  it  were  always  to  be  a  mere  child  among 
its  sister  towns,  but  behold,  a  greater  town  than 
many  another  unfolds  more  fully  each  day  its 
glory  to  the  view.  May  those  who  come  after  us 
to  carry  on  the  work  which  we  now  indulge  in 
find  our  dreams  quite  fulfilled,  and  Baw-a-ting, 
midway  between  the  oceans,  the  centre  of  the 
great  lakes,  an  industrial  centre  and  a  loyal  metro- 
polis in  a  mighty  and  prosperous  land.  Adieu  ! 


[THE  END.] 


INDEX 


Abbott,  Win.  V.,  213,  241. 
Abraham,  Plains  of,  77,81. 
Acadia,  62,  77. 
Adders,  4,  22. 
Adele,  Ma  Charamte,  169. 
Ah-an-ish-in-ab-ug,   1,  6. 
Ainsley,  Captain,  230. 
Algoma  Bishops  of,  216, 
Algoma,  223. 
Algoma  Pioneer,  226, 
Algoma  Eifles,  96th  Batt.,  228. 
Algonquin,  2,  4,  21,  33,  37. 
Algonquin     Eifles,    97th   Batt., 

229. 
All-ouez,  Claude,  33,  43,  44,  48, 

51,  54,  55. 

All  Saint's  Day,  163, 
Alouette,  169, 
American  Revolution,  35, 
Amherst,  General,  93. 
Anderson,  Eev.  G.  A.,  210,  213. 
Appleby,  Eev,  Thos.,  213, 
Armitinger,    Charles,  145,    146, 

148,  152,  156,  163,  249, 
Asia,  3. 
Athabasca,  30. 
Attik-umaig,  22,  24. 
Andre,  Louis,  33,  51,  55, 
August  in,  155, 
Avoine,  59,  60,  61.. 
Baggatiway,  89. 
Bah-bin-dah-bay,  176. 
Balloquet,   Father,  59. 
Bampton,  C,  J.,  212, 
Baw-a-teeg,  5,  16,  22,  32. 
Baw-a-ting,  5,  6,  8,  11,  254, 
Beaver,  Company,  30,   115.  . 
Beaver,  25. 
Bellevue,  237. 
Bennetts,   James,   213. 
Berthot,  59, 
Bethune,   Eight   Eev.  Dr.,     210, 

212. 

Bethune,  Eev.,  C.I.S.,  212. 
Bevan,  Eev.  Dr.,  209. 


Biband,  Francois,  55. 
Biggings,     Edward,     194,    22S, 

233,  234,  243,  250. 
Bingham,  Ave.,  46. 
Biron,  73. 

Biron,   Joachim,  141,  205, 
Biron,  J.  B.,  156. 
Bishophurst,  219, 
Boeme     or     Bhoesme,    vide    Le 

Beome. 

Boissenault,  73,  163. 
Bois  brules,  72. 
Borron,  Ave..,  208. 
Bonhomme,   Wm.,  55. 
Bonne,   Captain,  76,  78,   82, 
Boniface,  32,   33, 
Boyd,  John,  233. 
Bouquet,   General,   102. 
Bowker,  Mr.,  184,   185,   186. 
Bradley,  W,  J.,  234. 
Bradstreet,  General,  109. 
Britain,  80,  82,  140,  141, 
Brock,  General,  155. 
Brown,  Wm.,  193,  228,  250. 
Bruyeres,    Captain,    119. 
Brule,   Etienne,  31. 
Bruce  Mines,  191,  225. 
Buller,   Captain,  204. 
Burns,  Dr.,  176. 
Burritt   Eapids,  240. 
Cabots  Head,  29. 
Cacosagane,  78. 
Cadeau,  80,  81,  82,  85,  86,    88, 

91,  97,  100,  101,  102,  111. 
Cadotte    (vide   Cadeau). 
Cagwayon,   152, 
Calvary,  45. 
Caldwell,  James,  82. 
Caledonia,  Frigate,  143. 
Cameron,  Duncan,  123. 
Cameron,  Miss   Jane,  214. 
Cameron,  Mr.  D.,  208,  213. 
Cameron,  Family,  243. 
Campbell,  C.  V.,  229,  234, 
Campment,   d'ours,   225. 


INDEX 


Canada,  66,  69,  76,  81,  82,  212. 
Carleton,  W.  J.,  213. 
Carney  House,  148. 
Carney,  Wm.,  224,  226,  233. 
Carney,  Sheriff,  212,  223. 
Carry,  Eev.  John,  211,  213. 
Champlain,  31. 
Chemaun,  31. 
Chance,     Eev.     Jas.,  212,    213, 

214. 

Chavigny,  Francois,  55. 
Charlotte,  Queen,  136. 
Chevrottiere,   Sieur  de  la,  55. 
Christmas,  87. 
Chicora,  195. 
Church    of    England,   156,    162, 

207. 

Church  Missionary   Society ,218. 
Chanson,    des1,     Noces,     167,  et 

seq. 

Church  Theophilus,  180,  181. 
Charles  II.,  116. 
Chuzzlewit,  Martin,  176. 
Clanricarde,  Lord,  239. 
Clergue,  P.   H.,  249. 
Coburg  College,  216. 
Cooke,  Eev.   Geo.  B.,  213, 
Copper,  Tools,   1. 
Cooper,  Captain,   185,  228. 
Congress,  140. 

Colbert,   Colonial,   Minister.  58. 
Courreurs,  des   Bois,   65,   66,70, 

72,   75. 

Cozens,  Joseph,   119. 
Cockburn,    Lieut. -Colonel,    159. 
Colborne,  Sir  John,  208,  210. 
Crane,  23,  54. 
Craige,  133. 
Cressey,  Captain,  229. 
Grog-ban,   Colonel,  143,  145. 
Cumberland,    Col.     Fred.,    214, 

215    239 

Dablon,  Charles,  33,  48,  51,  55. 
Dalhousie,  Earl   of,  159. 
Damp,  John,  212. 
Dakotas,  58. 
Davidson,  Mr.,   228. 
Davers,  Sir  Eobert,  98,   99. 
Dawsoii,  Simon  J.,  226,  227. 
Deer-of-the-Water,  24. 


De  Tour,  False,   145, 
Denys,  La  Eonde,  62,  156. 
Detroit,    86,  98,    99,    101,    102, 

140,  157,  183,  192,  208. 
Devieux,  73,  163. 
Dollier,  48, 
Doris  Island,  225. 
Dorchester,  Lord,  129. 
Driol,  Vital,  55. 
Druillette,   Gabriel,   33,  45,    51, 

Du  Bois,  73. 

Duck  Islands,  161. 

Du  Luth,  59,  60,  61, 

Dupuis,  Nicholas,   55. 

Duprat,  Eobert,  55. 

Durie,   Colonel,  94. 

Dufferin,  Lord,  216. 

Dufferin,  Lady,  216,  218. 

Dyment,  Captain  A.  E.,  230, 

Egan,   John,  201. 

Elgin,  Lady,  188. 

Elliot,  Lt.-Col.,  229. 

Erie,  Lake,  77. 

Evening    Star,  21. 

Evans,  Samuel,  234. 

Evenden,  H.  W.,  239. 

Exaudiat,  52. 

Falkner,  Mr.  P.,  213. 

Farwell,  C,  F.,   K.C.,  190,  234, 

Fauquier,  Bishop,  216,  218,  221. 

Fenians,   191,   192,   193. 

Feasts  of  the  Dead,  33. 

Fontain,   a  La,    Claire,   125,  et, 

seq. 

Fon-du,  Lac,  38. 
Forsyth,      Eichardson     &     Co., 

121,  122. 

Fort  Creek,  147,  151,  165. 
Fon  du  lac  Treaty  of,  136. 
France,    33,  44,  53,    55,  72,  80, 

82,  169. 

Franklin,   Sir  John,  166,  183. 
Franchere,   Gabriel,  147. 
Eraser,  Alexander,   123. 
Frobisher,  Thomas  and  Joseph 

162,  152. 

Frechette,  the  Poet,  85. 
French,  30. 
Frontenac,  58. 


INDEX 


257 


Future  State,  27. 

Galhiae,   48. 

Gamier,  45. 

Gaston,  Jean  Baptiste,  32. 

Garden  River,   180,  212,  218. 

George  Lake,  77,  80. 

Germany,  Apostle  of,  32. 

Giants,  Canseway,   133. 

Gillespie,  Captain,  230. 

Gitchi,  Manido,  vide  Kitchi 
Manido. 

Gitchi,  Gummi,  36,   40. 

Glouchester,  Duke  of,  114. 

Goddard,  96. 

Gordon,  Major,  229. 

Goulais  Bay,  111,  176. 

Great  Spirit,  see  Kitchi  Mani- 
do. 

Great  Duck  Bay,  147. 

Great  Northern  Eoad,  208,  209. 

Green  Bay,  50. 

Green,  Rev.  F.,  213. 

Griffon,  58,  156. 

Gros,  Cap.,  38,  39,  152. 

Grosse  Isle,  62. 

Groseilliers,  36,  37,  49. 

Guerin,  37. 

Halifax,  230. 

Hamilton,  H.  C.,  247,  250. 

Hamilton,  Mr.  John  M.,  211, 
213,  223,  228,  233. 

Haney,  Mr.,  231. 

Hargreaves,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,  186. 

Head,   Sir  F.,  210. 

Hearst,  Win.  H.,  234. 

Heaton,  Rev.  H.,  213. 

Hellmuth,   Bishop,   218. 

Hennepin,  33. 

Henry  IV.,   32. 

He  wish,  Lieutenant,  204. 

Henry,  Alexander,  86,  88,  89, 
90,  91,  93,  96,  97,  98,  99, 
100,  101,  108,  109,  110,  111, 
112,  114. 

Hiawatha,  quotation  from  1, 
136. 

Hilton,   184. 

Hoige,   Misses,  214. 

Holland's  Landing,   109. 

Holmes,  Major,  143,  145,  146. 


Hong  Kong,  242. 
Howard,   Captain,  110. 
Hudson  Bay,  3. 
Hudson's  Bay  Fort,  203,  207. 
Hughes,  F.  H.,  213,  241,  242. 
Humber,  109. 
Huntingford,   S.,  216. 
Hurons,  32,  33,  37. 
Hudson's  Bay  Co.,  249. 
Huron  Lake,     (Mer  Douce),  32, 

53,  58,  109. 

Hynes,  Andrew,  223,  242. 
He  Royale,  62. 
International   Dock,   146. 
Ironside  Family,  243. 
Iroquois,    5,   11,  21,  37,  38,  40, 

56,  61,  78,  153. 
Ishpeming,   155,   172,  253. 
Isles      of      the      Blessed,     (vide 

Is'hpeming). 
Jacob,  72. 
James  Bay,  223. 
Jarvis,  Colonel,  177. 
Jemette,      Lieutenant,     82,     85, 

86,  88,  89,  90,  97. 
Jesuits,  28,  37,  41,  43,  49,    50 

58,  61, 

Jessakids,  7,   11. 
Jogues,  Isaac,  33,  35,  43. 
Johnston,     Sir  Wm.,    102,     103, 

108,   109. 

Johnston,  Judge,  241, 
Johnston,   Louis,   136. 
Johnston,  George,   136,  229. 
Johnston,  John,  jr.,  136. 
Johnston,  Anna,  136. 
Johnston,  Mrs.,  136,  146. 
Johnston,   John,   114,   119,  132, 

133,  135,  143,  145,  147,  148, 

208. 

Joliet,    Sieur,   55. 
Jollineau,  73,   156. 
Jonquiere,   Governor,   76. 
Joviel,  Jacques,   55. 
Jugglers,   7. 
Jumot,  Bishop,  221. 
Ka-bib-on-oka,    17. 
Keche-nezuh-yauh,  54. 
Kentucky,  182. 
Keweenan  Bay,  43,  59. 


258 


INDEX 


Killarney,  198,  199,  200. 
Kingston,  185. 
Kipling,  142. 
Kishkako,  182. 
Kitchi  Manido,  3,  4,  16,  17,  20, 

25,  26,  27,  101,  113. 
Kohler,  Father,  193, 
La  Cloche,  62,  95,  198,  199. 
La  Drapeau,  Fantome,  85. 
Lagillier,  Jacques,  55. 
Lahontan,  61. 
Lake  Superior  Po\ver  Company 

121. 

Lake  of  the  Woods,  242. 
La  Laiipine,  Sieurde,  55. 
La  Pointe,  11,  16,  65,  130. 
La  Salle,  48,  58,  59,  156. 
Le  Boenie,  47,  57,  58. 
Le   Berger,   35. 
Le  Caron,  32. 
Le  Maire,  59. 
Le  Mercier,  46,  48. 
Leslie,  Lieutenant,  96. 
Lionnais  Regiment,  60. 
Locks,  Sault,  230,  231,  233. 
Longfellow,  Henry  W.,   136. 
Lount,  Wm.,  188. 
Louis,  Thirteenth,  32. 
Louis,  Fourteenth,  53,  58,  76. 
Lyon,  Registrar,  190,  245. 
Lyon,  R.  A.,  jr.,  246. 
Lynnehurst,    246. 
Mackinac,    (Michilimacinac),  58, 

59,    62,   77,    86,  87,    94,  95, 

96,    98,  100,    102,  103,    110, 

111,  136,  142,  143,  156,  208. 
MacMurray,     Archdeacon,    135, 

208,  210,  213. 

Mackenzie,    Alexander,   95,  121. 
Macdonald,  Sir  John  A.,  189. 
Madison,  President,  141. 
Maimanse    Point,     (Point      aux 

Mines),   184,   185. 
Malta,  216. 

Ma  Mong-e-se-da,  81,   134. 
Manabosho,  4,  25,  26. 
Manitoba,   223. 
Manitoulin,     50,     53,     95,     162, 

167,   179. 
Manito  waning,   198. 


Manido,  7,  17,  19,  24,  26,  29. 
Marie  de  Medeci,  32. 
Marquette,    33,  36,  44,  47,  233. 
Margry,  55. 
Marchbank,    192. 
March,  Miss,  186. 
Marks,  Mr.   Geo.,  244. 
Ma-se-wa-pe-ga,  14. 
Masonry,  Free,  233. 
Mastat,  J.  B.,  183,  184. 
Masse,  Denis,  55. 
Maurepas,   Count,  63. 
Maysere,   Jean,  55. 
McCargo,    147, 
McCrea,  C,  W.,  234. 
McCrea,   Judge,   214,   223,     240, 

241. 

McDermid,  Rev.   Mr.,  234. 
McDonald,   184,    185. 
McDonald,  Colonel,  143,  145. 
McFadden,  M.,  234. 
McGillivray,   Mr.,  147. 
McKee,  Captain,  224. 
McLennan,   Wm.,   124. 
McTavish,   Factor,   152, 
McTavish,   Mr.,   184. 
Me-da-we-win  Rite,   34,   11,     15. 

71. 
Medicine,  Rite,  (vide  Medawew- 

in  Rite). 

Medonte,   173,   188. 
Menard,  Rene,  37. 
Mennominies,  50. 
Mer  Douce,   (vide  Lake  Huron). 
Methodist  Chapel,  221. 
Metoshikosk,   16. 
Michigan,  2. 
Michigan  Lake,  58. 
Michipicoten,  147,  197. 
Midi,  7. 

Miron,   Louis,   197. 
Mississigua,   198,   199. 
Mississippi,  35,   131. 
Mission  of  St.  Mary-note,  32. 
Mogras,    Jacques,  55. 
Montreal,  36,  37,  44,  62,  93,  94, 

95,    107,  113,    115,  117,  i  -!>, 

177,  241. 

Moreau,  Pierre,  55. 
Moore,  Mr.,  213. 


INDEX 


259 


Moore,  Wm.  F.,  223, 
Moore  and  Browne,  190. 
Mountain,   Bishop,   177. 
Morpeth,   Lord,    177. 
Mukwah,  6,  253. 
Mutchikiwis'h,   102. 
My-een-gun,  154. 
Napleon,  139. 
Napoleon,  Batteau,   157. 
Namgay,  Dhoola,   142. 
Naudoways,  4,    8,     14,    22,    37, 
38,   40. 
Navarre,  53. 
Nelson,   Judge  S,,  83. 
Nemesis,  161,   174. 
Nepigon  Lake,   123,  124. 
Newfoundland,  3,   243. 
Newmarket,  188. 
New  Year's  Day,  163,  167. 
Nicolet,  Jean,  32,  35,  76. 
Nicolas,  Louis,  43. 
Niagara  Frigate,    143. 
Niagara     Fort,    103,    107,    109, 

141. 

Nipissing,  32. 
Noah,  72. 

North  Channel,  29. 
North-west  Territory,  30. 
North-west     Company,  35,  116, 

117,  121,  123,  146,  147,  151. 

159,  205,  249. 
Norburg,  Mons,   112. 
Nourse,   Mr.,  165,   174. 
O'Connor,  Judge,  241. 
Odabit,   154. 
Ohio,  3. 

Ohio  Volunteers,    147. 
Ohio  Valley,  182. 
Ojibway— English  Paper,   219. 
Ojibways,  11,  25,  27,  2S,  38,  39, 
40,  56. 
O'Meara,   Rev.  F.   A.,  179,  210, 

213. 

Omar,  Khayyam,   252. 
Ontario  Lake,  109. 
O'Neil,  General,  192. 
Oshaw-gus-co-day-way-qua,  132, 

134. 

Ottaway,  11,   96. 
Outardes,  Isles1  Aux,  101. 


Outouac,  (vide  Ottaway). 

Paw-a-teeg,  (vide  Baw-a-teeg. 

Paw-a-ting,    (vide    Baw-a-ting). 

Peace  Pipe  Paper,  220. 

Peboon,  6. 

Penno  Family,  243. 

Penetanguishene,    185,    199. 

Perrot,  Nicolas,  50,  55. 

Perrault,  M.,  163,  237. 

Pere,  60. 

Perry,   Commodore,  136. 

Perthshire,    173. 

Peppin  Lake,  77. 

Pilgrim,   Henry,   187,   188,    213, 

223,  228.    ' 
Pilgrim  Street,  148. 
Picquet,  M.   Lamelin,   157. 
Pioneer  Office,  233. 
Pirn,  David,  186,  196,  203,  209, 

213,  214,  239. 
Pirn,    Charles,    196. 
Pirn,  Mrs.,  196,   204. 
Pine,   Chief,  219. 
Phyn,  Inglis  &  Co.,  121. 
Phipps,  Wharf,   203. 
Phipps,  James,  213,  215. 
Plummer,   H.   Lynne,   229,  247, 
Plummer,  Mrs.  H. 
Plummer,  Mrs.  W.  H.,  246. 
Plummer,   Captain,  194. 
Plummer  &  Co.,  215,  233. 
Plummer,  W.  H.,  194,  228,  246, 

247,  250. 

Pointe,  De  Tour,  88. 
Pointe  Aux  Pins,  154,  192. 
Pontiac,   130. 
Port  Credit,  212. 
Porteret  Pierre,  55. 
Pot-ta-wat-tam-ie,   1 1 . 
Pothier,  M.  Touss'aint,  142. 
Portage  at  the  Sault,  233. 
Pond,  Peter,   116. 
Prince,  Col.,  193,  213,  223,  °?4, 

228,  235,  237,  238,  239,  240. 
Prince,   Septimus,  192. 
Priest,  Indian,   (vide  Jessakid), 

7. 

Prior,  Mr.,  213. 
Queen    Street,   148. 
Queen's  Own  Panes,  194. 


260 


INDEX 


Queenston  Heights,  155,  195. 

Quebec,  30,  31,  35,  67,  68,  72, 
76,  81,  124. 

Radisson,  36,  49. 

Rankin,  Col.,  226. 

Raymbault,  33,  34,  35,  43. 

Bed  Brigade,   167. 

Red  River,  160,  165,  183,  212. 

Reid,  Dr.  J.  A.,   243,  244,  245. 

lleid,  Hon.  Alexander,  243. 

Reid,  Mrs.,  244,  245,  247. 

Reid,  Mr.  George,  245. 

Relations,  Jesuit,  54. 

Renison,  Rev.  R.,  213. 

Repentigny,  Sieur  de,  63,  65, 
76,  77,  78,  79,  80,  81,  82, 
86,  110. 

Richardson,  Sir  John,  183. 

Richards  Landing,  225. 

Richards,  John,  225,  234. 

Ridge  way,   192. 

Riel  Rebellion,  203. 

Roberts,  Captain,  142. 

Robertson,   Captain,  98. 

Rogers,  Fred.,  D.C.L.,  234. 

Rolph,  Rev.   John,  213. 

Rubaiyat,  252. 

Rupert,   Prince,   115. 

Ryan,  Mr.,  231. 

Sacs,  50. 

Sacred  Heart  Church,  219,  250. 

Sacred  Lodge,  7. 

Sallow,  Rev.  Mr.,  214. 

Sandwich,   235. 

Sassaba,   153,  154. 

Sault  du  Gaston,  32,  34,  47. 

Saulteaux,  16&. 

Sault  Sainte  Marie,  1,  3,  4,  29, 
32,  33,  37,  43,  46,  47,  48, 
50,  53,  56,  58,  61,  63,  65, 
76,  77,  80,  81,  86,  87,  88, 
89,  90,  93,  96,  97,  101,  102, 
110,  111,  114,  115,  117,  123, 
129,  130,  135,  139,  141,  142, 
143,  145,  159,  161,  166,  171, 
173,  183,  184,  185,  186,  187, 
192,  193,  212,  227,  230,  252. 

Sarnia,  216. 

Sauer,  36. 

Sayers,   197,  201. 


Savage,  Colonel,  189,  190,  211, 

212,  223,  233. 
Schoolcraft,  Henry,  5,  135,  152. 

164,  176,  179,   181,   182,  183. 
Schoolcraft,   Jas.  L.,  136. 
School  Central,  222. 
School  Fort,  222. 
Schlosser  Fort,  110. 
Schreiber,  231. 
Schenectady,   77. 
Scotland,  173,  177. 
Scorpion  Frigate,  143. 
Segard,  32. 

Selkirk,  Lord,  122,  123. 
Sennett,   Rev.   Father,  229. 
Severight,     Factor,      151,     156, 

165. 

Sebastopol,   187. 
Swinburne,   Mr.,    212. 
Shaug-an-aush,   81. 
Shingwaukonce,    155,     175,   187. 
Shingwauk  Home,  216,  238. 
Simcoe  Lake,  109. 
Simpson  Ave.,  216. 
Simpson,   Sir  George,  165,  166. 
Simpson,  Wymess  M.,  193,  209, 

212,  228,'  238,  239. 
Sillery,  76,  77. 
Sioux,  47,  57,  59. 
Skiae,   (note),  34. 
Solomon,   96. 
Southern  Belle,   195. 
South  Sea,  53. 
Spring,  19. 
St.  Bernard,  51. 
St.  Clair,  98,  123. 
St.  Esprit,  49. 
St.    James'    Church,     Toronto, 

221. 
St.      John's     Church,      Garden 

River,  187. 

St.  John's  Church,  151,  250. 
St.    Joseph's  Island,   142,     184, 

205. 
St.    Lusson,    Daumont  de,     49, 

50,  54,  56,  66,  82. 
St.  Luke's  pro-Cathedral,    215, 

221,  238. 

St.  Mary's  Falls  Canal,  121. 
St.  Marys'  River,  40. 


INDEX 


26f 


St.   Mary's  Rapids,  22,  25,    32, 

56,   62. 

St.  Paul,   183. 
St.  Pierre,  80. 
St.  Lawrence  Frigate,  143. 
Stars  and  Stripes,  149. 
Strachan,     Bishop,      177,      178, 

199. 

Steere,  Judge,  119. 
Sugar  Island,   136. 
Sudbury,  229. 
Superior    Lake,  31,  33,  37,    38, 

43,     53,  54,  55,     63,  80,  86, 

110,  112,   114,  158. 
Sullivan,  Bishop,  221. 
Sulpitians,  48. 
Surrey,  241. 

Sydenham,  Lord,  173,  239. 
Talon,   49. 
Tanner,   181. 
Tecumseh,  153,    155. 
Thames,  154. 
Thompson,     W.     J.,     228,    229, 

234,  247,  250. 
Thompson,  Wm.  M.,  231. 
Thorneloe,  Bishop,  221. 
TigrisFrigate,   143. 
Tilden,  Lieutenant,  136,  183. 
Tonty,   Henry,   58. 
Toronto,  195,  208,  216. 
Toronto  Archbishop  of,  221. 
Toronto  Bishop  of,  212. 
Towers,  Mr.,  T.A.P.,     192,  204, 

213,   243. 
Trew,  Dr.,  213. 
Trott,  Joshua;  167,  213,  233. 
Trent,   Affair,    191. 
Turtle,     Great,   104,     106,  107, 

108. 

Turner,  Mr.  Wm.,  213,  214. 
Uab-ik-um,  68. 
United     States,   140,    141,    148, 

165,  212. 


Union  Jack,  149. 

Union  Station,  Toronto,  179. 

Upper  Canada    Clergy   Society, 

Valjean,   Jean,  216. 

Vancouver,   230. 

Vesey,  Rev.  E.,  213. 

Vexilla,  Regis,   51. 

Victoria,    Her    Majesty    Queen, 

Viel,  32. 

Virgin,  Blessed,  47,  72. 

Wabogish,   (vide  Waubojeeg). 

Wah-be-gwon-nee,  21. 

Walk-in-the-Water,   157. 

Walker,  John,  225. 

Wamitigosha,  41,  51,  253. 

Washington,   112,   181. 

Water  Street,  46. 

Water  Lily,  21. 

Waub-o-jeeg,  81,    130,  132,   133, 

136. 

Wawatum,  90,  99,  100. 
Way,  J.  B.,  284. 
Wheeler,  A.   S.,  121. 
White  Fish,  22,  24. 
White   Fisher,    (vide  Waubojeeg 

or  Wabojeeg). 
White  Fish  Bay,  185. 
Wilson,   Joseph,   173,   174,    175, 

177,  180,  181,  183,  184,  185, 

186,  187,  192,  193,  210,  211, 

228,  233,  239,  240. 
Wilson,  Rev.  E.  F.,  213,  218. 
Winter,  19. 
Windigo,   112. 
Windsor,  Rev.  W.,  213. 
Winnebagoes,  50. 
Wisconsin,  36. 

Wolseley,  Colonel,  203,  204,  231 
X.  Y.,  Company,  121,  122,  124. 
Zorea,  216. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS 


1  Cozens,  Jos. 

2  Cozens,  Jos. 

3  Johnston,  Jos. 

4  Hynes,  Thos. 

5  Butterfield,  G.  S. 

6  Pirn,  Chas. 
7 

8  Stribling,  F.   W. 

9  Johnston,    Judge. 

10  Adams,  C.  T. 

11  Thompson,  W.  J. 

12  Strathearn,  W.  B. 

13  Kaine,  J.  M. 
14 

15  Eeid,  Geo.  A. 

16  Molony,  E.  P. 

17  Armstrong,   L.   0 

18  McKay,    John. 

19  Harris,  B.  W. 

20  Richardson,  Jos.  C. 

21  Dingman,  E. 

22  Mackay,   J.  T. 

23  Bartlett,  Jos. 

24  Plummer,   C.  V. 

25  Plummer,  C.  V. 

26  Pybus,   J.  W. 
27 

28  Lyon,  R.  A. 

29  Marshall,  Wm. 

30  Byrne,  Thos. 


31   Hodgins,  R.  S. 

32  Kehoe,  J.  J. 

33  Public  Library,   S.  S.  M 

34  Plummer,  H. 

35  Abrahams,   Louis. 

36  Elliot,  Col.  T.  H. 

37  McPhail,  D.   P. 

38  Public  Library,  Bruce 

39  Bassingthwaighte,   C. 

40  Carney,  W.  H. 
41 

42  Gracie,  C.   H. 

43  Belyae,  C,  L. 

44  Johnston,  R.  B. 

45  Johnston,  Geo.  W. 

46  Falkner,  A.   W. 

47  O'Connor,   Judge. 

48  Turner,  L. 

49  Evenden,  H.  W. 

50  Evenden,  H.  W. 

51  Vicary,    Sydney. 

52  Rowland,  P.  T. 

53  Lussier,  Rev.  T. 

54  O'Connor,  Chas.  H. 

55  Goodwin,    Geo.   W. 

57  Thomson,  Jas. 

58  O'Flynn,  J.  L. 

59  Robarts,  A.  W. 

60  O'Donaghue,  C.   J. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS 


61  Montague,  J.  A, 

62  Parr,   Fred  J. 

63  Fulton,  A, 

64  Hughill,  W.  M. 

65  Fackenthal,  B.   F, 

66  Fackenthal,  B.  F. 

67  Iredale,  Mrs.  R. 

68  Leland,  Mrs.   H.  E. 

69  Tomlinson,  Geo.  H. 

70  Boyce,  A.  Cyril, 
71 

72  Brown,  Mrs.  Win, 

73  Huckstable,  Miss, 

74  Price,  Geo.  W. 

75  McCrae,  Chas. 

76  Dyment,  A.  E.,  M.P. 

77  Dyment,  A.  E.,  M.P. 

78  Watson,  John  R. 

79  Curran,   James  W. 

80  Buscombe,  Mrs.  II.  A. 
81 

82  Dent,  W.   A. 


83  Boyd,   J.   C. 

84  Boyd,  J.   C. 

85  Race,  W.  B. 
86 

87  Hilts,  D.  W. 

88  Hughes,  Frank, 

89  Black,  James. 

90  Toronto  Public  Library, 

91  Toronto  Public  Library. 

92  Newall,  A.   G. 

93  Plummer,  H.  Lynne. 
91  Maughan,  Jos. 

95  Detroit   Public  Library, 

96  Hamilton  Public  Library. 

97  Printing  Dept.,  Ottawa. 

98  Willison,  James  S. 

99  Sicotte,  Judge. 

100  Thwaites,  Reuben  G. 

101  Education  Department,   Ontario. 

102  Legislative  Library,   Toronto. 
103 

101  House   of  Common's,  Ottawa. 


928 


-V-J 


FEB 1     1988" 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POi 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBI